when_o a_o adult_n person_n so_o do_v god_n with_o his_o church_n but_o then_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrinal_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a abraham_n david_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o the_o socinian_o pertinacious_o deny_v they_o think_v that_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a new_a duty_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o before_o viz._n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v admirable_o open_v the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o those_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v represent_v therein_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n but_o of_o christ_n that_o do_v take_v away_o sin_n hence_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o act._n 15._o 10_o 11._o peter_n and_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o our_o father_n add_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a only_o more_o implicit_o and_o obscure_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o new_a hide_a and_o cover_v the_o new_a be_v the_o old_a reveal_v and_o explain_v so_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o contain_v old_a and_o new_a doctrine_n essential_o but_o gradual_o as_o we_o say_v the_o old_a and_o new_a moon_n not_o mean_v two_o moon_n but_o distinct_a discovery_n truth_n of_o light_n therein_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o progress_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o the_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o truth_n into_o error_n and_o true_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o this_o very_a particular_a will_v obviate_v all_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o do_v not_o at_o first_o view_n see_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o have_v scale_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o some_o thing_n that_o at_o first_o they_o think_v true_a or_o tolerable_a afterward_o they_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o abominable_a and_o thus_o calvin_n de_fw-la scandalis_fw-la answer_v the_o papist_n who_o calumniate_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o not_o see_v all_o truth_n present_o why_o be_v it_o that_o some_o thing_n do_v appear_v false_a to_o you_o afterward_o which_o do_v not_o so_o at_o first_o this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o envy_v we_o proficiency_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n shall_v shine_v as_o glorious_o as_o at_o noon_n day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n addere_fw-la aedificium_fw-la fundamento_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o new_a foundation_n thus_o lyrinensis_n when_o he_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o what_o use_n be_v doctor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o must_v only_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o not_o excogitate_v new_a by_o their_o own_o wit_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v profectus_fw-la but_o not_o permutatio_fw-la allow_v a_o growth_n but_o not_o a_o change_n the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o find_v out_o new_a real_a fundamental_a truth_n no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a christ_n or_o a_o new_a bible_n he_o that_o can_v see_v by_o one_o sun_n will_v not_o by_o twenty_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o one_o bible_n will_v not_o if_o there_o be_v more_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o useless_a for_o these_o fundamental_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o confirm_v to_o explain_v to_o polish_v and_o affectionate_o to_o improve_v for_o sanctification_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v they_o must_v not_o deliver_v nova_fw-la yet_o they_o may_v nova_fw-la not_o new_a thing_n but_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n when_o a_o child_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o man_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o humane_a nature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n in_o his_o stature_n but_o if_o this_o child_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o bear_n than_o this_o will_v be_v a_o change_n of_o his_o species_n and_o his_o naâ—uâ—e_n thus_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o more_o light_n in_o more_o knowledge_n in_o more_o faith_n but_o still_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n whereas_o if_o they_o degenerate_a into_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n than_o the_o species_n be_v alter_v now_o it_o be_v not_o honey_n but_o gall_n it_o be_v not_o gold_n but_o dross_n not_o meat_n but_o poison_n so_o that_o if_o we_o see_v eminent_a man_n grow_v out_o of_o those_o error_n and_o those_o superstition_n they_o be_v once_o entangle_v in_o you_o must_v not_o call_v this_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o a_o laudable_a duty_n for_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n communicate_v itself_o by_o degree_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o present_o arise_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n he_o can_v perfect_v our_o understanding_n even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o know_v in_o part_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o work_v gradual_o even_o as_o he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o successive_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o do_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n they_o be_v under_o his_o instruction_n and_o government_n a_o good_a while_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o particular_n till_o at_o last_o he_o confirm_v they_o from_o his_o spirit_n from_o above_o the_o protestant_n then_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o yea_o and_o nay_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o first_o discover_v all_o the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n neither_o may_v we_o charge_v any_o particular_a minister_n for_o yea_o and_o nay_o if_o out_o of_o error_n he_o proceed_v to_o truth_n if_o from_o darkness_n he_o attain_v to_o more_o light_n for_o although_o many_o heretical_a person_n may_v shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o serious_a name_n of_o new_a light_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o new_a light_n gradual_o though_o not_o specifical_o thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o commend_v the_o believer_n for_o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o as_o if_o ever_o they_o can_v come_v to_o light_n enough_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o scripture_n any_o further_a that_o they_o may_v throw_v away_o the_o bible_n as_o useless_a have_v light_n enough_o within_o they_o no_o but_o that_o donec_fw-la that_o until_o be_v continual_a and_o always_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v 3._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o yea_o and_o nay_o indeed_o and_o a_o seem_a yea_o and_o nay_o between_o 〈◊〉_d constant_a new_a doctrine_n indeed_o and_o those_o that_o be_v nay_o apparent_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o such_o corruption_n such_o darkness_n may_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v new_a and_o be_v condemn_v for_o novelllsm_n and_o the_o doctor_n who_o preach_v they_o be_v think_v to_o come_v with_o his_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o thus_o again_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n with_o many_o other_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o inconstancy_n they_o be_v once_o we_o say_v the_o papist_n they_o do_v once_o believe_v as_o we_o believe_v worship_v as_o we_o worship_v but_o now_o they_o be_v a_o nay_o to_o their_o yea_o this_o calumny_n will_v easy_o vanish_v if_o you_o distinguish_v between_o new_a thing_n indeed_o and_o new_a thing_n appear_o so_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a indeed_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v old_a as_o they_o be_v but_o then_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o chaos_n the_o church_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n what_o superstitious_a abomination_n do_v then_o prevail_v we_o grant_v what_o the_o reformer_n
with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o perpetual_a instance_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v how_o holy_a and_o repent_v we_o may_v appear_v sometime_o but_o what_o we_o be_v constant_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o clear_v this_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a conversation_n and_o the_o one_o direct_o natural_a contrary_a to_o the_o other_o who_o end_n also_o be_v contrary_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o wicked_a carnal_a and_o natural_a one_o which_o all_o live_v in_o till_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a power_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o what_o be_v every_o man_n conversation_n till_o grace_v change_v he_o but_o a_o continual_a road_n of_o evil_a action_n he_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o as_o the_o worm_n be_v ever_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n you_o never_o see_v it_o fly_v like_o a_o bird_n up_o to_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o former_a conversation_n ephes_n 4._o 22._o which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a the_o deceitful_a lust_n thereof_o the_o first_o conversation_n then_o of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o the_o old_a man_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n conjoin_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v daily_o corrupt_v by_o deceitful_a lust_n that_o as_o worm_n be_v continual_o eat_v into_o the_o tree_n till_o they_o have_v destroy_v it_o thus_o be_v lust_n constant_o breed_v in_o a_o man_n even_o till_o they_o have_v devour_v he_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o must_v be_v put_v off_o we_o must_v leave_v this_o former_a life_n and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a one_o oh_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v they_o have_v put_v off_o their_o former_a conversation_n as_o they_o be_v profane_a proud_a earthly_a so_o they_o be_v still_o they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v indeed_o their_o former_a drink_n their_o former_a swear_n but_o it_o be_v their_o present_a pray_v their_o present_a humiliation_n of_o themselves_o their_o latter_a conversation_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n do_v from_o the_o night_n that_o go_v before_o it_o this_o be_v also_o call_v a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a one_o for_o all_o the_o life_n we_o live_v till_o regenerate_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a we_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o live_v thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a by_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v thou_o please_v god_n and_o so_o arrive_v at_o last_o at_o eternal_a glory_n yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v only_o vain_a miss_v its_o end_n but_o it_o be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a flame_n in_o hell_n this_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v traditional_a by_o our_o father_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gentile_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o child_n follow_v the_o evil_n and_o ungodly_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v better_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v if_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o it_o relate_v to_o those_o superstitious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o their_o father_n add_v to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o rest_v and_o glory_v in_o these_o as_o thereby_o high_o honour_v of_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a worship_n a_o vain_a religion_n so_o then_o a_o man_n evil_a conversation_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o his_o vice_n and_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o his_o religious_a duty_n when_o either_o not_o institute_v or_o if_o command_v yet_o not_o perform_v in_o that_o spiritual_a manner_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v so_o that_o a_o man_n conversation_n in_o his_o pray_n in_o his_o come_n to_o church_n in_o his_o religious_a deportment_n must_v be_v alter_v as_o well_o as_o profane_a way_n thou_o must_v leave_v off_o thy_o former_a way_n of_o pray_v thy_o former_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o conversation_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o godly_a conversation_n and_o a_o heavenly_a one_o so_o that_o although_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o our_o principle_n aim_n and_o end_n carry_v we_o up_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v call_v a_o good_a conversation_n jam._n 3._o 13._o where_o all_o divine_a faith_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o good_a conversation_n it_o be_v not_o doctrine_n faith_n profession_n or_o gift_n that_o man_n look_v at_o but_o the_o conversation_n that_o speak_v a_o christian_n that_o speak_v a_o minister_n more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o excellent_a discourse_n plus_fw-fr oculis_fw-la quam_fw-la auribus_fw-la creditur_fw-la say_v seneca_n so_o that_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v more_o demonstrative_a of_o godliness_n then_o good_a gift_n good_a part_n a_o good_a faith_n thy_o prayer_n be_v good_a thy_o conference_n and_o discourse_n be_v good_a be_v thy_o conversation_n also_o hence_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n as_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o to_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o word_n that_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v in_o conversation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o man_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o look_v to_o his_o convesation_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o as_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o other_o so_o none_o can_v take_v comfort_n from_o the_o choice_a ability_n the_o most_o fervent_a duty_n the_o pure_a church-waye_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o good_a conversation_n to_o uphold_v he_o hence_o you_o see_v paul_n do_v not_o run_v to_o his_o apostolical_a office_n to_o his_o great_a miracle_n to_o the_o wonderful_a revelation_n and_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o great_a conviction_n of_o all_o adversary_n than_o the_o most_o glorious_a church-prerogative_n or_o privilege_n that_o can_v be_v hence_o a_o godly_a conversation_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convert_v other_o the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o concern_v godly_a woman_n who_o have_v heathen_a or_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a husband_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o he_o say_v without_o the_o word_n not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o because_o their_o conversation_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n and_o introductory_n mean_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o word_n as_o austin_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v the_o introductory_n motive_n though_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o much_o regard_n we_o be_v to_o have_v to_o our_o conversation_n for_o by_o it_o many_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o be_v subvert_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o thou_o by_o thy_o life_n have_v give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o drive_v man_n off_o from_o godliness_n they_o be_v come_v on_o but_o thy_o conversation_n drive_v they_o back_o it_o be_v true_a when_o wicked_a man_n do_v wicked_o from_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o god_n way_n as_o some_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o take_v a_o occasion_n never_o to_o follow_v christ_n more_o john_n 6._o 60._o then_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o man_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n they_o be_v offend_v where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o do_v by_o any_o sinful_a and_o unwarrantable_a practice_n alienate_v man_n from_o religion_n make_v they_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o godliness_n for_o thy_o do_n then_o remember_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v matth._n 18._o 7._o this_o be_v likewise_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n a_o scripture-conversation_n be_v a_o conversation_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o guidance_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v not_o according_a
go_v rather_o than_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o make_v man_n inconstant_a be_v a_o ambition_n inordinate_a desire_n of_o greatness_n and_o honour_n above_o other_o they_o that_o walk_v by_o this_o must_v be_v black_a and_o white_a now_o say_v and_o than_o deny_v according_a as_o those_o be_v affect_v from_o who_o they_o expect_v advancement_n this_o secret_a ambition_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o vehement_a heat_n and_o drought_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v a_o man_n restless_a till_o their_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v the_o heathen_n only_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o these_o proud_a affectation_n we_o see_v even_o the_o apostle_n twice_o contend_v about_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o as_o also_o of_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o yet_o more_o wonder_v it_o be_v if_o we_o remember_v how_o frequent_o our_o saviour_n do_v inform_v they_o of_o persecution_n and_o sad_a calamity_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o read_v likewise_o of_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o will_v not_o own_v no_o not_o the_o apostle_n john_n himself_o now_o those_o that_o walk_v by_o such_o principle_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o a_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la ready_a to_o receive_v any_o form_n they_o flatter_v they_o dissemble_v they_o commend_v they_o dispraise_v and_o thus_o debase_v they_o be_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v exalt_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o a_o sincere_a man_n than_o such_o mutability_n and_o uncertainty_n hence_o christian_n of_o old_a be_v call_v the_o just_a and_o holdfast_v man_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o say_v our_o saviour_n what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o read_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n no_o he_o do_v faithful_o and_o constant_o discharge_v his_o duty_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o how_o many_o may_v we_o go_v out_o to_o see_v as_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o reed_n must_v grow_v in_o some_o mire_n so_o must_v such_o mutable_a person_n have_v some_o carnal_a respect_n to_o encourage_v they_o those_o that_o climb_v up_o to_o high_a place_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v their_o head_n grow_v giddy_a and_o to_o be_v unsteadfast_a so_o that_o when_o man_n lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n i_o will_v have_v preferment_n i_o will_v have_v honour_n and_o greatness_n though_o it_o damn_v i_o this_o man_n walk_v upon_o slippery_a ice_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o often_o fall_v 3._o another_o carnal_a principle_n which_o make_v inconstancy_n in_o all_o our_o way_n man_n be_v please_a of_o man_n when_o a_o man_n make_v this_o his_o rule_n he_o must_v change_v often_o and_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n which_o move_v whoy_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n stoop_v when_o that_o stoop_v and_o be_v upright_o when_o that_o be_v upright_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o disclaim_v such_o a_o sinful_a distemper_n say_v galat._n 1._o 10._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o can_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v a_o mutable_a creature_n subject_n to_o different_a apprehension_n to_o different_a affection_n love_v one_o thing_n one_o day_n and_o hate_v it_o at_o another_o then_o must_v they_o also_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o form_n and_o posture_n insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v in_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n tan_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n ape_n or_o to_o study_v the_o humour_v of_o those_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o if_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o man-pleasing_a thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v thy_o duty_n thou_o can_v not_o reprove_v and_o punish_v sin_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o thy_o place_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v glory_n of_o one_o another_o john_n 5._o 44._o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o certain_o till_o we_o study_v to_o please_v god_n alone_o in_o our_o life_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v always_o the_o same_o we_o must_v be_v unstable_a as_o water_n and_o be_v a_o liar_n to_o every_o man_n we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o dare_v not_o to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n but_o can_v the_o good_a word_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o when_o judas_n please_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o betray_v of_o christ_n can_v they_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o his_o conscience_n yea_o when_o he_o bewail_v his_o sin_n they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o mat._n 17._o 4._o such_o miserable_a tormentor_n instead_o of_o comforter_n will_v all_o those_o man_n be_v who_o thou_o have_v please_v to_o displease_v god_n 5._o time-serving_a be_v a_o principle_n which_o whosoever_o walk_v by_o must_v be_v as_o time-serving_a a_o weathercock_n that_o be_v turn_v with_o every_o wind_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v remarkable_a for_o this_o inconstancy_n under_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n then_o they_o erect_v altar_n they_o adorn_v image_n and_o then_o immediate_o under_o religious_a and_o reform_a king_n they_o will_v destroy_v the_o idol_n and_o deface_v the_o image_n they_o have_v set_v up_o it_o be_v true_a all_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v when_o luther_n and_o melancton_n give_v over_o their_o former_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n the_o papist_n condemn_v they_o for_o turn-coat_n and_o apostate_n person_n when_o yet_o this_o change_n be_v necessary_a so_o that_o as_o they_o say_v in_o philosophy_n there_o be_v alteratio_fw-la corruptiva_fw-la and_o perfectiva_fw-la a_o destructive_a change_n and_o a_o perfective_a change_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o divinity_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v absolute_o command_v by_o god_n when_o error_n or_o profaneness_n have_v like_o a_o gangrene_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o time_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o that_o sinful_a change_n whereby_o people_n accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o and_o therefore_o judge_v of_o truth_n judge_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o jeroboam_n do_v with_o subordination_n to_o state-interest_n this_o be_v the_o great_a carnal_a policy_n that_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n admire_v as_o if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o as_o if_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n one_o time_n and_o idolatry_n at_o another_o as_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n and_o heresy_n at_o another_o as_o if_o that_o of_o cusanus_fw-la be_v true_a though_o otherwise_o not_o a_o very_a bad_a man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o at_o one_o time_n some_o custom_n and_o usage_n be_v exact_v in_o a_o church_n which_o at_o another_o time_n be_v to_o be_v decry_v and_o refuse_v but_o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n though_o kingdom_n and_o state_n may_v alter_v yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o what_o be_v once_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o last_o that_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o to_o live_v according_a self-pleasing_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o set_v up_o ourselves_o as_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n to_o enjoy_v ourselves_o and_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n yea_o god_n himself_o in_o subordination_n thereunto_o thus_o this_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n even_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o put_v on_o multiform_a shape_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o bend_v and_o bow_n and_o comply_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o do_v love_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o than_o our_o own_o self_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o self-advantage_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v this_o self-love_n be_v the_o beelzebub_n sin_n it_o
be_v apply_v to_o you_o how_o can_v you_o have_v comfort_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v chase_v away_o this_o comfort_n if_o we_o preach_v never_o such_o comfortable_a truth_n if_o thou_o by_o thy_o negligence_n and_o unmortified_a walk_v do_v deprive_v thyself_o of_o consolation_n then_o know_v the_o blame_n lie_v in_o thyself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o ministry_n thou_o cry_v give_v i_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n how_o can_v we_o comfort_v he_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v comfort_v serm._n cxlvii_o god_n only_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v this_o last_o clause_n say_v calvin_n other_o interpreter_n either_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o else_o do_v not_o clear_o instruct_v about_o it_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o something_o precede_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n those_o interpreter_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v some_o do_v make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v paul_n be_v a_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o they_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o be_v it_o puhlike_o profess_v by_o they_o it_o be_v true_a many_o abuse_n there_o be_v in_o practice_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a yet_o because_o they_o do_v firm_o retain_v the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o whole_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o no_o church_n their_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v make_v he_o the_o more_o hopeful_a of_o they_o and_o certain_o the_o pure_a sound_a faith_n profess_v by_o a_o church_n though_o otherwise_o great_o corrupt_v make_v it_o to_o have_v the_o essence_n and_o life_n of_o a_o church_n and_o withal_o suggest_v hope_n that_o god_n in_o time_n will_v make_v they_o a_o holy_a practical_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_a orthodox_n one_o hence_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n c._n 3._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7._o do_v much_o rejoice_v in_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o stand_v steadfast_a therein_o when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n as_o also_o timotheus_n bring_v he_o glad_a tiding_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o again_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o our_o affliction_n by_o your_o faith_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v very_o probable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v whole_o reject_v but_o then_o a_o second_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o that_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v steadfast_a insomuch_o that_o if_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o doctrine_n yet_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o god_n truth_n and_o not_o man_n truth_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o your_o heart_n in_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o proper_a reason_n hence_o heinsius_n think_v there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v usual_a with_o paul_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v insert_v before_o the_o late_a clause_n thus_o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v whether_o we_o read_v it_o objective_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o instrumental_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o render_v it_o in_o the_o past_a signification_n you_o have_v stand_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v imply_v they_o former_o have_v indeed_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o late_o they_o grow_v waver_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a for_o the_o present_a especial_o when_o a_o continuance_n or_o perseverance_n be_v intend_v as_o matth._n 20_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o both_o these_o interpretation_n may_v be_v conjoin_v but_o because_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o most_o considerable_a therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o that_o and_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o do_v respect_n and_o relate_v god_n unto_o god_n only_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o dogmatical_a or_o fiducial_a faith_n they_o can_v have_v any_o other_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o truth_n deserve_v explication_n in_o some_o particular_a proposition_n as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a and_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o only_o deserve_v faith_n the_o name_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o which_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v a_o humane_a faith_n i_o call_v that_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v principle_n of_o religion_n mere_o upon_o humane_a motive_n that_o be_v the_o ultimate_a reason_n and_o motive_n into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v these_o humane_a motive_n be_v manifold_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o minister_n and_o pastor_n our_o education_n by_o parent_n custom_n and_o universality_n as_o also_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o a_o magistrate_n command_v such_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o no_o other_o now_o whosoever_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o turk_n be_v for_o their_o mahometan_a the_o papist_n for_o their_o popish_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o many_o protestant_n turk_n and_o papist_n though_o they_o exceed_o differ_v in_o the_o material_n of_o religion_n yet_o agree_v in_o the_o formali_fw-la motivo_fw-la they_o believe_v so_o and_o so_o because_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o because_o command_v by_o their_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n upbraid_v we_o with_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o parliament-religion_n or_o a_o queen_n elizabeths-religion_n because_o when_o they_o establish_v it_o the_o land_n general_o receive_v it_o now_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o no_o doubt_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n except_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v receive_v even_o the_o christian_n or_o true_a religion_n but_o upon_o civil_a and_o humane_a respect_n and_o therefore_o when_o emperor_n have_v be_v arrian_n the_o people_n have_v be_v arrian_n when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v idolater_n the_o inhabitant_n become_v idolater_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v papist_n the_o people_n have_v be_v papist_n also_o so_o that_o they_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o we_o may_v against_o the_o papist_n only_o we_o add_v a_o further_a position_n which_o introduce_v a_o divirâ—e_a faith_n which_o they_o overthrow_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n teach_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lumane_a faith_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o every_o private_a believer_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o faith_n we_o say_v be_v knowledge_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o magistrate_n nor_o in_o minister_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n trust_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o a_o private_a christian_n faith_n be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n if_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v never_o trouble_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o book_n or_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o valentia_n know_a instance_n of_o a_o merchant_n bring_v in_o by_o he_o dispute_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v be_v of_o do_v evident_o declare_v so_o then_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n can_v reach_v any_o high_a than_o to_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o though_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a authority_n yet_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v full_o convince_v that_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o own_o people_n and_o sad_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n of_o protestant_n in_o general_a who_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o divine_a motive_n or_o scripture-respect_n to_o embrace_v
their_o religion_n but_o only_o be_v persuade_v herein_o by_o external_a motive_n very_o few_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n peter_n require_v of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o what_o reason_n have_v they_o but_o their_o father_n example_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o accidental_a that_o they_o do_v receive_v a_o true_a religion_n for_o it_o have_v be_v heretical_a and_o idololatrical_a it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v entertain_v it_o however_o but_o to_o this_o particular_a you_o must_v observe_v one_o caution_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o introductory_n and_o preparatory_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o ultimate_a and_o formal_a motive_n or_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v believe_v we_o do_v ready_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ministry_n may_v prepare_v for_o a_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v say_v the_o scripture_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o thus_o timothy_n have_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o godly_a education_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n yea_o john_n 4._o we_o read_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n instrumental_a to_o bring_v many_o people_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n only_o yet_o observe_v that_o expression_n vers_fw-la 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o godly_a minister_n then_o and_o godly_a parent_n may_v be_v great_o helpful_a to_o we_o in_o true_a believe_v but_o then_o the_o reason_n and_o chief_a motive_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o minister_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o passage_n of_o jehoshaphat_n chron._n 20._o 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v the_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v believe_v in_o god_n ultimate_o but_o believe_v the_o prophet_n ministerial_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fanatic_a presumption_n out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o only_o work_v faith_n thereby_o to_o cast_v off_o those_o useful_a help_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o general_a place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o god_n require_v to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o effective_o the_o other_o objective_o the_o principle_n that_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n thereof_o the_o principle_n that_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v god_n alone_o none_o can_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v scripture-truth_n but_o god_n only_o hence_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o grace_n act._n 18._o 27._o be_v it_o not_o plain_a in_o the_o pharisee_n notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o also_o see_v his_o wonderful_a miracle_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o more_o unlearned_a and_o contemptible_a it_o be_v hence_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v many_o time_n most_o atheistical_a or_o at_o least_o sceptical_a and_o doubt_v in_o religion_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v both_o work_n and_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o enlighten_v and_o enable_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o how_o many_o specious_a argument_n may_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o faith_n how_o mutable_a be_v many_o in_o forsake_v the_o faith_n they_o once_o profess_v and_o turn_v heretical_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v thou_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n be_v a_o glorious_a preservation_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o its_o fancy_n error_n or_o humour_n that_o lead_v many_o in_o religion_n and_o not_o this_o holy_a precious_a faith_n again_o the_o second_o thing_n necessary_o concur_v to_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o word_n divine_a testimony_n it_o must_v be_v god_n word_n we_o must_v have_v the_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n else_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o so_o our_o religion_n but_o a_o humane_a religion_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o so_o receive_v it_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v alas_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o little_a holiness_n so_o little_a godliness_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a divine_a faith_n the_o truth_n we_o preach_v be_v not_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o look_v no_o further_o or_o high_a than_o to_o a_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o tremble_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o tremble_v we_o rise_v not_o up_o with_o heart-reverence_n as_o eglon_n though_o a_o heathen_a do_v to_o ehud_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n flow_v from_o such_o a_o divine_a believer_n principle_n and_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o divine_a motive_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o person_n have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o whosoever_o do_v arrogate_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o assume_v the_o property_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o infinite_a god_n they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o ordinance_n it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v such_o especial_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v thus_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o have_v be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v just_o deem_v to_o be_v a_o political_a or_o church-antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a antichrist_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o person_n can_v have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n faith_n see_v it_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o god_n first_o not_o spiritual_a and_o church_n ruler_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n if_o church-governors_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o assume_v it_o who_o then_o may_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v several_a text_n in_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v our_o pastor_n to_o obey_v they_o to_o submit_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v they_o high_o in_o esteem_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n such_o as_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o power_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v sharp_o yea_o where_o obstinacy_n be_v in_o sinner_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o arise_v to_o a_o magisterial_a domination_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o although_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o god_n himself_o promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v declarative_o and_o ministerial_o only_a how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o decisive_a power_n in_o council_n to_o extinguish_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v debate_v this_o be_v enough_o that_o as_o no_o particular_a person_n so_o no_o council_n though_o never_o so_o oecomenical_a can_v say_v we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n and_o second_o no_o civil_a power_n have_v dominion_n over_o any_o man_n faith_n no_o magistrate_n can_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n can_v appoint_v another_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o governor_n other_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n have_v appoint_v faith_n be_v not_o caesar_n gift_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v praecisè_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la as_o mirandula_n declare_v mere_o because_o he_o will_n how_o far_o magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v great_o dispute_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o excess_n in_o some_o and_o by_o the_o defect_n in_o other_o but_o however_o no_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v say_v
his_o epistle_n show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o of_o itself_o not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o penman_n be_v only_a instrument_n god_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o style_n and_o method_n and_o not_o question_v their_o authority_n how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o heretic_n oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n iu._n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n use_v extraordinary_a officer_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o model_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n what_o be_v the_o property_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n serm._n v._o the_o divine_a call_n of_o church-officer_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v know_v and_o faithful_o to_o be_v improve_v what_o advantage_n will_v follow_v upon_o a_o true_a call_n both_o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o and_o the_o people_n serm._n vi_o of_o the_o proper_a and_o appellative_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o christ_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n and_o how_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n serm._n vii_o church-officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o church-power_n radical_o seat_v in_o he_o as_o king_n what_o duty_n follow_v thence_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o church-officer_n and_o people_n some_o thing_n be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v much_o despise_v by_o the_o world_n serm._n viii_o in_o what_o sense_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v likewise_o how_o all_o church-office_n and_o privilege_n come_v mere_o from_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n serm._n ix_o paul_n mention_v of_o timothy_n show_v that_o the_o godly_a though_o exalt_v above_o other_o in_o office_n and_o gift_n yet_o be_v humble_a towards_o they_o serm._n x._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o person_n who_o god_n call_v and_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_v they_o education_n under_o godly_a parent_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v into_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o change_v or_o no._n serm._n xi_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v church-officer_n to_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o mean_n may_v conduce_v to_o it_o university_n and_o nursery_n of_o religion_n of_o how_o great_a use_n they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n serm._n xii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n serm._n xiii_o concern_v the_o efficient_a instrumental_a formal_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o a_o church_n serm._n fourteen_o of_o the_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n serm._n xv._n why_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n serm._n xvi_o of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n god_n sometime_o gather_v a_o church_n among_o the_o most_o profane_a people_n a_o church_n though_o many_o way_n defile_v may_v be_v a_o church_n still_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n serm._n xvii_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o much_o defile_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n serm._n xviii_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o all_o civil_a society_n as_o likewise_o concern_v paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o church_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n and_o what_o great_a care_n minister_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n lawful_a to_o promote_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o serm._n xix_o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church-saint_n serm._n xx._n external_n holiness_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n without_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n serm._n xxi_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o church-society_n and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v what_o be_v the_o false_a ground_n why_o some_o neglect_n this_o duty_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rich_a serm._n xxii_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v before_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n whatsoever_o serm._n xxiii_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n serm._n xxiv_o who_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o rule_n and_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o serm._n xxv_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel-peace_n and_o wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v serm._n xxvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel-peace_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o some_o direction_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o serm._n xxvii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o believer_n even_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a serm._n xxviii_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n serm._n xxix_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n serm._n xxx_o of_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o but_o especial_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n serm._n xxxi_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n comfort_n serm._n xxxii_o how_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a father_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n serm._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o mulitude_n variety_n property_n and_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n serm._n xxxiv_o how_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n yea_o of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o serm._n xxxv_o some_o proposition_n clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n from_o both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a objection_n serm._n xxxvi_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v actual_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o serm._n xxxvii_o that_o believer_n only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n serm._n xxxviii_o how_o god_n will_v comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o both_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affliction_n which_o all_o the_o art_n of_o philosophy_n can_v never_o do_v serm._n thirty-nine_o what_o be_v these_o apple_n which_o christ_n refresh_v his_o spouse_n with_o or_o what_o be_v those_o scripture-ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n under_o all_o their_o affliction_n serm._n xl._o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v live_v very_o disconsolate_a serm._n xli_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o good_a but_o likewise_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o serm._n xlii_o that_o those_o only_a can_v make_v fit_a application_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o other_o who_o have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n serm._n xliii_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o every_o one_o both_o minister_n and_o christian_n to_o apply_v comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n serm._n xliv_o that_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v do_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o another_o serm._n xlv_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a own_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o some_o sometime_o with_o great_a affliction_n serm._n xlvi_o the_o same_o doctrine_n prosecute_v show_v the_o object_n for_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o suffer_v if_o they_o will_v suffer_v
then_o though_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o improve_v their_o gift_n in_o a_o mutual_a edify_a way_n and_o may_v if_o they_o will_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o usurp_v this_o authority_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o 2._o learn_v whether_o in_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o way_n man_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o god_n gift_n in_o a_o common_a way_n for_o as_o popery_n like_o a_o thick_a darkness_n do_v then_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n when_o all_o learning_n be_v bury_v so_o when_o there_o come_v a_o reformation_n in_o that_o kind_n the_o art_n and_o the_o tongue_n be_v more_o general_o know_v then_o also_o begin_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o be_v so_o eminent_a so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v rational_a learning_n be_v his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o far_o above_o wealth_n or_o beauty_n or_o strength_n or_o any_o natural_a perfection_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o extraordinary_a thing_n cease_v than_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n that_o god_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n both_o to_o govern_v the_o member_n thereof_o and_o to_o profligate_v heretic_n such_o be_v tertullian_n origen_n austin_n and_o cyprian_n of_o who_o austin_n say_v that_o he_o come_v with_o the_o egyptian_a spoil_n one_o of_o egypt_n and_o enrich_v israel_n by_o humane_a learning_n he_o do_v adorn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o where_o learning_n have_v be_v in_o any_o high_a degree_n there_o devil_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o make_v a_o weapon_n against_o and_o a_o engine_n to_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v the_o devil_n more_o service_n than_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o devil_n at_o first_o do_v not_o use_v a_o ass_n or_o any_o such_o dull_a creature_n to_o seduce_v eve_n but_o the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o other_o beast_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3._o 1._o thus_o still_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o appear_v in_o serpent_n in_o wise_a man_n in_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o plausible_a scholar_n know_v that_o such_o be_v like_o samson_n that_o can_v destroy_v many_o at_o one_o blow_n thus_o all_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n they_o be_v great_a enemy_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o god_n who_o dispute_v for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o their_o sophister_n their_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n at_o first_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n be_v natural_o corrupt_v and_o the_o wisdom_n thereof_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 1._o 8._o the_o more_o wisdom_n and_o the_o more_o ability_n a_o man_n have_v the_o great_a adversary_n he_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o strong_a or_o great_a the_o toad_n be_v the_o more_o poisonous_a he_o be_v so_o that_o learned_a man_n if_o not_o godly_a they_o come_v out_o like_v so_o many_o goliah_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n austin_n write_v to_o a_o learned_a heathen_a ornari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la learned_a man_n they_o adorn_v the_o devil_n way_n and_o make_v his_o kingdom_n and_o law_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o withal_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o have_v this_o talon_n of_o gold_n and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n oâ—_n it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v learn_v and_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o plain_a but_o solid_a and_o majestical_a way_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o deride_v and_o contemn_v it_o witness_n augustine_n confession_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o love_v tully_n '_o s_z work_n better_a than_o the_o bible_n and_o hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o humane_a learning_n that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v terrible_o beat_v and_o afflict_a hear_v this_o voice_n ciceronianus_n es_fw-la non_fw-la christianus_n so_o that_o we_o grant_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o humble_a and_o low_a way_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v stoop_v to_o his_o yoke_n and_o all_o because_o of_o their_o learning_n but_o yet_o 4._o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o learning_n itself_o it_o be_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o many_o noble_a man_n not_o many_o rich_a man_n have_v god_n call_v 1_o cor_fw-la 1._o 26._o but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o nobility_n or_o wealth_n be_v in_o themselves_o sin_n but_o because_o such_o thing_n do_v many_o time_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o learn_v therefore_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o poisonous_a quality_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o irrational_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o learning_n can_v be_v no_o more_o sanctify_v than_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o not_o in_o paul_n who_o as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o do_v sanctify_v the_o poet_n verse_n he_o allege_v and_o be_v not_o learned_a man_n if_o orthodox_n and_o love_v of_o the_o truth_n more_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o the_o learned_a gainsayers_a have_v not_o the_o eminent_a light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v learned_a man_n be_v not_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n sanctify_v to_o moses_n and_o now_o learning_n be_v more_o necessary_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o former_o for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a demonstration_n of_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n that_o be_v preach_v and_o they_o can_v speak_v in_o tongue_n and_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o prophesy_v by_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o none_o can_v now_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o private_a man_n can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v read_v so_o much_o as_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o bible_n have_v there_o not_o be_v man_n learn_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n who_o translate_v it_o into_o our_o know_a language_n neither_o can_v those_o ministerial_a qualification_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o every_o elder_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o to_o be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n be_v perform_v without_o learning_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n charge_v the_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n upon_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o scripture_n 5._o this_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o to_o a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o learned_a man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o god_n spirit_n much_o less_o unlearned_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o oppose_v learning_n to_o grace_n or_o to_o god_n spirit_n for_o how_o many_o have_v write_v comment_n upon_o the_o bible_n that_o have_v be_v very_o learned_a man_n yet_o from_o that_o sweet_a flower_n they_o have_v turn_v all_o to_o poison_n and_o through_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n have_v make_v it_o a_o book_n to_o vent_v all_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n so_o that_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o learning_n first_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o second_o to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o a_o experimental_a and_o powerful_a manner_n for_o man_n may_v be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o thing_n explain_v concern_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o paul_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n let_v we_o make_v some_o practical_a use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n when_o god_n make_v use_v of_o such_o great_a sinner_n not_o to_o upbraid_v 1_o and_o revile_v they_o with_o their_o former_a impiety_n but_o rather_o to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n not_o to_o reproach_n peter_n for_o his_o apostasy_n or_o paul_n for_o his_o persecution_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v austin_n for_o his_o former_a miscarriage_n but_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o give_v we_o such_o real_a testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o some_o papist_n upbraid_v beza_n with_o his_o youthful_a verse_n he_o make_v isti_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v he_o inuident_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la these_o man_n envy_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o
as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o can_v a_o man_n then_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o desperate_o mad_a as_o to_o live_v in_o a_o full_a contrariety_n to_o it_o if_o therefore_o this_o very_a epistle_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o apocryphal_a or_o humane_a invention_n but_o paul_n write_v it_o as_o inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v you_o how_o dare_v you_o reject_v the_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n contain_v therein_o both_o as_o you_o be_v a_o church_n and_o as_o you_o be_v particular_a person_n but_o to_o enlarge_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o mere_a prefix_v of_o a_o name_n though_o of_o some_o holy_a author_n be_v book_n not_o enough_o bare_o of_o itself_o to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o book_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v their_o name_n prefix_v yet_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o as_o of_o judge_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o its_o author_n but_o these_o be_v few_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o author_n be_v know_v all_o the_o prophet_n begin_v their_o prophecy_n with_o their_o name_n and_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v by_o god_n that_o great_a faith_n may_v be_v give_v to_o what_o they_o deliver_v if_o then_o the_o author_n of_o some_o book_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o if_o these_o book_n have_v all_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mark_n which_o other_o book_n have_v for_o their_o canonical_a authority_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o say_v a_o mere_a inscription_n of_o the_o name_n without_o other_o sign_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o there_o be_v false_a gospel_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n and_o barnabas_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o three_o epistle_n say_v to_o be_v of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o seneca_n be_v mention_v by_o austin_n and_o hierom_n with_o some_o respect_n though_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n reject_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a we_o must_v therefore_o beside_o the_o name_n consider_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o it_o or_o not_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o even_o in_o paul_n time_n there_o be_v some_o deceiver_n who_o will_v counterfeit_v letter_n as_o if_o write_v by_o paul_n and_o set_v his_o name_n thereunto_o to_o get_v the_o more_o authority_n this_o he_o inform_v the_o thessalonian_n of_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n by_o word_n or_o letter_n as_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v there_o be_v some_o that_o preach_v the_o instant_a approach_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o they_o allege_v paul_n for_o it_o paul_n say_v so_o and_o paul_n write_v so_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o prevent_v such_o mistake_n he_o do_v so_o often_o mention_v his_o own_o hand_n in_o writing_n the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 21._o gal._n 6._o 11._o col._n 4._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 17._o phil._n 1._o 9_o he_o put_v his_o own_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o name_n to_o his_o epistle_n second_o consider_v that_o paul_n and_o so_o all_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a author_n but_o instrument_n use_v by_o god_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o general_n or_o common_a way_n as_o when_o godly_a man_n make_v sermon_n or_o write_v book_n but_o in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n this_o be_v witness_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n all_o scripture_n and_o although_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v it_o may_v be_v then_o only_o write_v yet_o it_o hold_v by_o proportion_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v write_v peter_n also_o confirm_v this_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o prophese_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n then_o come_v not_o by_o man_n invention_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o design_n in_o they_o to_o make_v such_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o but_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o speak_n and_o write_v of_o it_o so_o that_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n they_o be_v infallible_o guide_v and_o therefore_o though_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o do_v admit_v of_o some_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o say_v that_o this_o make_v more_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o yet_o this_o be_v dangerous_a to_o hold_v so_o for_o if_o they_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n why_o not_o in_o great_a beside_o the_o text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v god_n book_n it_o come_v from_o he_o he_o have_v command_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n in_o which_o we_o must_v search_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o order_v our_o life_n oh_o then_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o respect_n shall_v we_o receive_v it_o there_o we_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o bible_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o bible_n yea_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o do_v in_o nation_n in_o city_n in_o town_n in_o village_n in_o family_n but_o what_o the_o bible_n command_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o law_n all_o humane_a authority_n and_o power_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o then_o paul_n or_o peter_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o authority_n you_o despise_v when_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n in_o their_o write_n for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o penman_n or_o rather_o those_o that_o do_v dictate_v it_o for_o paul_n have_v some_o other_o sometime_o to_o write_v his_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v think_v tertius_fw-la write_v that_o to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o because_o he_o write_v that_o to_o the_o galatian_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o gal._n 6._o 11._o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a against_o those_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a rite_n for_o justification_n yet_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thus_o inspire_v and_o direct_v the_o holy_a writer_n thereof_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o suitable_a way_n to_o their_o gift_n and_o part_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o amos_n prophecy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o style_n and_o so_o of_o luke_n and_o john_n hence_o three_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o the_o penman_n it_o be_v move_v by_o he_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o it_o for_o the_o style_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o florid_n and_o rhetorical_a ornament_n that_o humane_a author_n have_v therefore_o some_o have_v disdain_v it_o yea_o how_o many_o have_v rather_o read_v some_o quaint_a english_a book_n or_o poet_n or_o orator_n rather_o than_o that_o oh_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o curiosicy_n and_o vanity_n of_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a god_n in_o christ_n though_o bear_v in_o a_o manger_n why_o of_o such_o a_o scripture_n that_o do_v in_o a_o plain_a but_o majestical_a manner_n relate_v these_o thing_n they_o say_v where_o mine_n of_o gold_n be_v there_o grow_v little_a grass_n and_o few_o flower_n thus_o where_o divine_a and_o holy_a matter_n be_v affectation_n of_o word_n and_o humane_a eloquence_n will_v be_v a_o
the_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v in_o christ_n stead_n and_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o from_o god_n for_o they_o have_v as_o true_a a_o call_n though_o not_o as_o immediate_a as_o adam_n son_n be_v as_o true_o a_o man_n though_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o adam_z who_o be_v immediate_o make_v by_o god_n hence_o eph._n 4._o 11._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o set_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v that_o office_n which_o have_v not_o a_o immediate_a call_n second_o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o first_o builder_n and_o planter_n of_o church_n church_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o they_o god_n do_v wonderful_o season_v the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o light_n because_o the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n before_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o so_o that_o although_o christ_n himself_o be_v proper_o the_o foundation_n and_o all_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o as_o a_o rock_n yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n so_o revel_v 21._o 14._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v the_o iwelve_n foundation_n hence_o divine_v usual_o distinguish_v between_o fundamentum_fw-la fundans_fw-la and_o fundatum_fw-la the_o apostle_n they_o be_v a_o foundation_n but_o yet_o need_v another_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o their_o person_n which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o only_o they_o be_v next_o to_o christ_n the_o first_o founder_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hence_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n have_v the_o apostleship_n for_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n for_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n cameron_n have_v a_o singular_a opinion_n of_o that_o place_n so_o much_o vex_v by_o interpreter_n viz._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n he_o understand_v it_o of_o peter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o secondary_a rock_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v build_v for_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o several_a objection_n three_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n suffer_v of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v that_o so_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v the_o more_o undoubted_a and_o therefore_o even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n though_o convert_v after_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o he_o also_o but_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist_n 1._o 1._o begin_v his_o epistle_n thus_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v this_o eye-witness_n and_o familiar_a conversation_n also_o with_o christ_n be_v mention_v act_v 10._o 41._o god_n show_v christ_n not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o confirm_v the_o history_n some_o of_o they_o relate_v for_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o act_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o record_v and_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o honesty_n be_v abundant_o testify_v otherwise_o so_o that_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o behold_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o his_o miracle_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n yet_o those_o apostle_n do_v who_o be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n four_o the_o apostle_n be_v universal_a officer_n they_o be_v not_o limit_v or_o officer_n fix_v to_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v their_o flock_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o judea_n only_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o have_v care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n therefore_o you_o see_v to_o how_o many_o church_n he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n and_o although_o paul_n make_v his_o apostleship_n for_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n for_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o be_v either_o by_o consent_n or_o else_o though_o they_o do_v principal_o attend_v to_o these_o yet_o they_o do_v also_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o cornelius_n his_o case_n that_o peter_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n five_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o infallible_a manner_n spirit_n so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o visible_a infallible_a judge_n whatsoever_o person_n or_o church_n do_v resort_v to_o they_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o any_o case_n of_o conscience_n they_o can_v decide_v infallible_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o though_o he_o say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n yet_o that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o express_v command_n from_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o he_o be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o that_o resolution_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v dispute_v when_o this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o as_o also_o whether_o they_o can_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a at_o their_o first_o mission_n they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o doctrinal_a error_n as_o about_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n their_o doubt_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ignorance_n about_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o apostle_n have_v this_o bestow_v on_o they_o in_o a_o more_o large_a manner_n at_o the_o pentecost_n and_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n as_o for_o that_o fault_n charge_v on_o peter_n gal._n 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o judgement_n but_o in_o fact_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v from_o error_n this_o privilege_n be_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n at_o first_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o practice_n they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v thereby_o need_v always_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n only_o for_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o because_o on_o they_o that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v say_v tobe_n build_v six_o they_o be_v likewise_o endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n so_o that_o they_o gift_n abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o also_o in_o all_o tongue_n for_o god_n call_v they_o to_o such_o a_o universal_a office_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o bestow_v of_o they_o those_o necessary_a mean_n that_o do_v conduce_v thereunto_o not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mathematics_n or_o such_o other_o art_n but_o with_o what_o be_v conducible_a to_o that_o end_n now_o miracle_n they_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v whole_o new_a to_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n therefore_o miracle_n be_v require_v to_o confirm_v it_o seven_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n they_o church_n be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n these_o be_v next_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o though_o in_o so_o exalt_v and_o glorious_a a_o office_n there_o be_v one_o devil_n among_o they_o judas_z the_o apostate_n so_o that_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o boast_v in_o any_o church-priviledge_n those_o that_o be_v call_v here_o beatissimi_fw-la and_o sanctissimi_fw-la by_o their_o office_n may_v be_v misrrrimi_fw-la in_o hell_n eight_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n our_o saviour_n authority_n say_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v differ_v in_o gift_n grace_n and_o labour_n or_o work_v for_o god_n and_o love_n from_o christ_n as_o john_n be_v belove_v above_o all_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n none_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o nine_o they_o be_v temporary_a officer_n and_o therefore_o do_v cease_v with_o the_o person_n even_o as_o miracle_n so_o apostle_n be_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o officer_n the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o their_o office_n hence_o it_o be_v high_a arrogancy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v his_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n ten_o though_o extraordinary_a officer_n yet_o they_o do_v contain_v what_o be_v inferior_a they_o hence_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n and_o john_n in_o his_o two_o last_o epistle_n style_v himself_o the_o elder_a not_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o
in_o these_o sun_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n the_o lesser_a light_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o gal._n 1._o there_o we_o may_v read_v of_o a_o high_a contest_v and_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o about_o a_o doctrinal_a matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o practice_n which_o do_v relate_v to_o religion_n for_o there_o paul_n resist_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n and_o blame_v he_o before_o they_o all_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabasses_n none_o but_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o such_o eminent_a apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o look_v for_o such_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a concord_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o difference_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o church_n never_o be_v or_o will_v be_v like_o the_o upper_a region_n that_o be_v not_o molest_v with_o the_o least_o turbulent_a vapour_n second_o there_o be_v a_o full_a conformity_n or_o agreement_n in_o the_o substantial_o and_o necessary_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o in_o all_o the_o accessory_n and_o circumstantial_o therein_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o perfect_a unity_n to_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o difference_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o church-government_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v all_o unanimous_a as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v indeed_o act._n 15._o 1._o we_o read_v of_o some_o pharisee_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n which_o make_v a_o very_a great_a rupture_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n while_o new_o plant_v and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v together_o to_o stop_v this_o breach_n and_o decree_v make_v to_o regulate_v the_o church_n herein_o yet_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o authority_n and_o interest_n do_v not_o pluck_v up_o this_o division_n by_o the_o root_n for_o paul_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n make_v this_o his_o great_a doctrinal_a scope_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o faithful_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n they_o seem_v as_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n last_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o holiness_n but_o difference_n and_o hot_a dissension_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v praeter_fw-la or_o circa_fw-la fundamental_o as_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n now_o although_o we_o maintain_v against_o papist_n that_o by_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n exclude_v socinian_n etc._n etc._n do_v agree_v in_o the_o essential_o to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v likewise_o grant_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o accessory_n there_o be_v sad_a division_n and_o woeful_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o also_o of_o several_a form_n of_o government_n do_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a breach_n among_o we_o and_o this_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o have_v always_o in_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n mistake_n and_o carnal_a affection_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o scandalize_v at_o it_o much_o less_o hearken_v to_o popish_a emissary_n who_o take_v this_o advantage_n among_o weak_a people_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o the_o only_a true_a church_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v cement_n and_o unite_n principle_n what_o do_v conduce_v to_o unity_n among_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n officer_n and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v always_o willing_a to_o be_v last_o be_v humility_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o humble_a man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n or_o broacher_n of_o heresy_n heretic_n have_v always_o be_v proud_a haughty_a and_o ambitious_a man_n as_o martion_n nestorius_n and_o other_o especial_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v then_o man_n of_o more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n have_v low_a apprehension_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n this_o will_v wonderful_o make_v to_o consent_n and_o agreement_n second_o earnest_a and_o servant_n prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a promise_n for_o it_o above_o ordinary_a believer_n as_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a office_n and_o receive_v a_o proper_a commission_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o implore_v this_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v scornful_o and_o with_o derision_n ask_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o see_v every_o sect_n in_o the_o protestant_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o own_n it_o to_o be_v their_o guider_n in_o their_o several_a way_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o yet_o these_o spirit_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v opposite_a to_o itself_o to_o this_o calumny_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o all_o officer_n and_o teacher_n do_v not_o equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n partake_v of_o god_n spirit_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o any_o such_o measure_n of_o it_o give_v to_o any_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v they_o infallible_a there_o be_v a_o inequality_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o partake_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v communicable_a some_o have_v it_o more_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n some_o more_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o withal_o some_o be_v more_o negligent_a and_o faulty_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o alike_o for_o pride_n negligence_n want_v of_o servant_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o we_o oh_o then_o that_o all_o who_o have_v inspection_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o earnest_a for_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o howsoever_o that_o he_o will_v so_o sanctify_v we_o that_o if_o we_o do_v err_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a in_o it_o three_o a_o unite_n principle_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o self-will_n and_o self-conceit_n to_o make_v our_o will_n and_o humour_n or_o apprehension_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n among_o other_o qualification_n in_o a_o elder_n require_v tit._n 1._o 7._o that_o he_o be_v not_o self-willed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o please_v himself_o or_o be_v self-conceited_a of_o his_o own_o ability_n for_o all_o heresy_n and_o division_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o self-conceit_n and_o common_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o the_o less_o know_v the_o more_o obstinate_a and_o self-conceited_a for_o the_o more_o knowledge_n any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o he_o apprehend_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n he_o also_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o such_o argument_n which_o one_o of_o a_o shallow_a capacity_n can_v no_o more_o reach_n unto_o than_o a_o pigmy_n can_v the_o pyramid_n more_o principle_n may_v be_v offer_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o at_o large_a from_o john_n 17._o where_o our_o saviour_n pray_v over_o and_o over_o again_o for_o unity_n among_o believer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a holiness_n only_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o agreement_n be_v see_v in_o the_o good_a influence_n that_o it_o will_v have_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n a_o divide_a ministry_n will_v also_o make_v a_o divide_a people_n if_o those_o bright_a luminary_n of_o heaven_n shall_v oppose_v one_o another_o as_o the_o moon_n do_v sometime_o the_o sun_n what_o sad_a eclipse_n do_v it_o produce_v we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o among_o these_o corinthian_n there_o be_v heavy_a division_n though_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n sin_n most_o who_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n one_o say_v i_o be_o for_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o for_o apollo_n let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o we_o all_o to_o importune_v god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o who_o alone_o can_v fashion_v the_o heart_n and_o
be_v very_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v this_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n from_o a_o visible_a particular_a one_o the_o papist_n confound_v these_o and_o make_v their_o roman_a particular_a church_n a_o catholic_n one_o and_o apply_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o universal_a invisible_a church_n to_o their_o particular_a do_v thereby_o gross_o mistake_v in_o plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o church_n but_o second_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v the_o word_n church_n for_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o person_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o have_v several_a acception_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o general_a company_n of_o believer_n act._n 8._o 3._o thus_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n or_o else_o more_o particular_o and_o for_o a_o church_n at_o such_o a_o place_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n again_o the_o word_n church_n be_v sometime_o use_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o people_n only_o as_o distinct_a from_o pastor_n thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n thus_o the_o elder_n be_v exhort_v act._n 20._o 28._o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o remonstrant_n speak_v confident_o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v most_o common_o use_v and_o that_o never_o or_o very_o seldom_o it_o comprehend_v the_o officer_n also_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v officer_n at_o least_o with_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o officer_n only_o it_o be_v true_a they_o and_o so_o grotius_n by_o church_n understand_v a_o multitude_n or_o more_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o be_v require_v before_o but_o the_o context_n may_v easy_o be_v improve_v to_o overthrow_v that_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o set_v in_o his_o church_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v as_o part_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o the_o star_n be_v set_v in_o the_o firmament_n but_o as_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o fulgent_a part_n again_o when_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o must_v needs_o comprehend_v the_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n because_o he_o write_v about_o such_o duty_n wherein_o the_o officer_n be_v interest_v as_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o prophet_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n in_o that_o church_n and_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o maladministration_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n so_o that_o although_o grotius_n think_v that_o abuse_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o constitute_v officer_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v some_o because_o they_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n last_o the_o word_n church_n be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o a_o essential_a church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n simple_o as_o such_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o often_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o a_o organise_v church_n that_o be_v form_v and_o state_v in_o that_o godly_a order_n by_o a_o ministry_n government_n and_o discipline_n conjoin_v together_o so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a flock_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o pastor_n as_o their_o peculiar_a pastor_n and_o pastor_n bind_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o as_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n whether_o indeed_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v one_o congregational_a church_n or_o one_o church_n aggregated_a of_o several_a congregation_n be_v dispute_v but_o of_o this_o in_o its_o time_n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v form_v and_o state_v in_o some_o order_n though_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o it_o as_o for_o our_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n church_n take_v it_o for_o a_o place_n or_o the_o material_a building_n that_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n but_o allowable_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o place_n and_o person_n therein_o convene_v and_o although_o one_o or_o two_o learned_a man_n from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o will_v have_v the_o word_n use_v there_o for_o a_o place_n yet_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o cogent_a for_o the_o people_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n it_o be_v they_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o be_v to_o be_v build_v up_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n whereas_o the_o material_a church_n be_v build_v by_o manual_a artificer_n not_o need_v a_o apostle_n but_o a_o carpenter_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o explication_n only_o let_v this_o be_v add_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n relate_v to_o god_n calling_n it_o signify_v a_o society_n call_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o society_n or_o company_n of_o person_n that_o do_v come_v our_o from_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n that_o the_o other_o corinthian_n live_v in_o and_o do_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o obedience_n to_o he_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o observation_n of_o all_o that_o solemn_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v with_o a_o life_n in_o external_a conformity_n thereunto_o this_o be_v a_o church_n when_o you_o read_v of_o a_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o church_n at_o corinth_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o a_o company_n and_o this_o doctrine_n about_o a_o church_n be_v much_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o people_z be_v general_o carnal_a ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o although_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o high_a reproach_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n deny_v they_o or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o so_o many_o heathen_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o property_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v member_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v vast_a and_o infinite_a dispute_n about_o a_o church_n and_o every_o sect_n or_o party_n be_v ready_a to_o monopolise_v and_o appropriate_v that_o name_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o church_n but_o these_o great_a dispute_n about_o it_o argue_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o distinguish_v lest_o we_o take_v babylon_n for_o jerusalem_n lest_o we_o take_v that_o for_o god_n temple_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n do_v not_o the_o popish_a party_n glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n do_v they_o not_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o come_v into_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o place_n that_o god_n people_n be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o lest_o they_o partake_v both_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o chief_a particular_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o popular_a deseription_n of_o a_o church_n and_o first_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n so_o that_o one_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n it_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o papist_n that_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n like_o a_o gorgon_n head_n to_o turn_v all_o man_n into_o stone_n that_o they_o must_v not_o mutter_v a_o word_n against_o it_o when_o you_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o this_o church_n be_v at_o last_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n what_o number_n go_v to_o make_v a_o church_n be_v not_o define_v to_o a_o form_v organise_v church_n there_o must_v be_v so_o many_o at_o least_o that_o church_n duty_n which_o be_v essential_a may_v be_v perform_v and_o a_o distinction_n between_o governor_n and_o govern_v maintain_v otherwise_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n say_v tertullian_n again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v of_o serve_v god_n alone_o by_o himself_o when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o join_v to_o a_o church_n you_o read_v act._n 3._o and_o 4._o as_o any_o person_n be_v convert_v present_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v such_o persecution_n or_o other_o impediment_n that_o christian_n have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o can_v not_o enjoy_v public_a or_o private_a meeting_n but_o this_o absence_n from_o church-communion_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o their_o spirit_n and_o
as_o go_v astray_o and_o the_o turn_n from_o those_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess_n 3._o these_o several_a act_n of_o church_n discipline_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o will_v with_o scorn_n and_o pride_n cry_v it_o down_o as_o lordly_a and_o popish_a and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o yet_o at_o last_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o lust_n and_o love_n to_o sin_n their_o hatred_n of_o sin_n their_o hatred_n of_o powerful_a godliness_n which_o provoke_v they_o hereunto_o what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o tertullia_n cyprian_n chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o zeal_n in_o church_n discipline_n against_o all_o profaneness_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v immoderate_o severe_a if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o external_a form_n of_o church-communion_n if_o in_o these_o thing_n church_n assembly_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v let_v we_o mourn_v for_o our_o general_a apostasy_n that_o in_o some_o sense_n our_o church_n assembly_n have_v be_v like_o the_o world_n at_o first_o a_o mere_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n not_o that_o ever_o any_o church_n will_v be_v so_o reform_v as_o that_o it_o will_v not_o need_v further_a reformation_n but_o only_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v what_o degree_n of_o purity_n may_v be_v have_v serm._n fourteen_o of_o the_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o a_o church_n the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a i_o shall_v further_o enlarge_v myself_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o whole_a common-place_n of_o a_o church_n for_o that_o will_v be_v too_o prolix_a and_o ere_o this_o epistle_n be_v end_v we_o may_v happy_o meet_v with_o more_o text_n that_o may_v afford_v further_a knowledge_n in_o this_o point_n only_o i_o shall_v after_o the_o popular_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n give_v you_o the_o note_n or_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v or_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o of_o late_a as_o the_o remonstrants'_v episcopius_n etc._n etc._n object_n who_o say_v this_o dispute_n and_o enquiry_n about_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n be_v whole_o useless_a and_o needless_a for_o say_v they_o either_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o believer_n if_o with_o a_o infidel_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n at_o all_o and_o for_o a_o believer_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n already_o and_o so_o they_o be_v useless_a to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v mere_o frivolous_a for_o 1._o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n we_o must_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n church_n deal_n with_o he_o about_o a_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o natural_a light_n will_v convince_v of_o this_o then_o that_o this_o god_n have_v make_v know_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v next_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v this_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o this_o foundation_n be_v â—aid_v then_o out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o in_o order_n there_o be_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v discover_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o last_o that_o what_o society_n have_v this_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o second_o even_o heathen_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v at_o first_o instrumental_a to_o convert_v they_o do_v afterward_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n confirm_v they_o therein_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o unbeliever_n come_v into_o church-meeting_n who_o be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o very_o god_n be_v here_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o and_o as_o to_o the_o believer_n the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o further_o confirm_v and_o establish_v of_o he_o for_o see_v that_o every_o party_n or_o sect_n say_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o with_o they_o only_o be_v communion_n to_o be_v have_v condemn_v other_o meeting_n as_o false_a as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o necessary_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n different_a from_o they_o it_o be_v thereby_o of_o great_a use_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o note_n or_o mark_n to_o conclude_v that_o where_o such_o be_v certain_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sceptic_n or_o seeker_n when_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o to_o conjoin_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o plain_o intimate_v that_o such_o a_o society_n may_v be_v know_v even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o star_n to_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o note_n or_o a_o mark._n mark_n of_o a_o church_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o thing_n alone_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o note_n for_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o other_o it_o can_v be_v a_o note_n sense_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o a_o beast_n and_o last_o it_o must_v be_v inseparable_a for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o agree_v to_o it_o than_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o discern_v that_o we_o look_v for_o now_o for_o such_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n say_v there_o be_v these_o three_o church_n only_a 1._o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o public_a receive_n and_o profess_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o right_a and_o orderly_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o due_a use_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o discipline_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o certain_o god_n true_a church_n be_v and_o with_o such_o a_o society_n we_o may_v lawful_o join_v three_o only_o when_o we_o give_v these_o three_o note_n we_o do_v not_o make_v all_o of_o the_o same_o equal_a necessity_n discipline_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v for_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o church_n though_o that_o be_v neglect_v it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v press_v for_o and_o the_o introduce_v of_o christ_n order_n into_o a_o church_n be_v like_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o obed-edoms_n family_n so_o that_o without_o this_o manifest_a impiety_n be_v suffer_v god_n will_v be_v so_o high_o provoke_v as_o to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o it_o and_o take_v away_o his_o gospel_n from_o such_o a_o unworthy_a people_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o make_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n so_o also_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v none_o viz._n before_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v but_o since_o christ_n appointment_n of_o they_o there_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v where_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n he_o have_v appoint_v can_v be_v attain_v for_o the_o dispenser_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o give_v not_o pearl_n to_o swine_n nor_o encourage_v profane_a man_n in_o their_o impiety_n by_o give_v they_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n who_o yet_o he_o abhor_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_o necessary_a and_o always_o accompany_v a_o true_a church_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n with_o the_o public_a receive_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o i_o add_v the_o public_a profession_n because_o the_o word_n may_v be_v pure_o teach_v to_o a_o people_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n tender_v to_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o many_o heathen_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o manifest_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n not_o of_o a_o true_a church_n unless_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o so_o that_o when_o our_o divine_n say_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n
of_o the_o church_n they_o include_v and_o suppose_v the_o public_a receive_n of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n yea_o some_o do_v clear_o express_v it_o by_o this_o pure_a and_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o also_o from_o heretical_a and_o idololatrical_a society_n yet_o pretend_v to_o a_o church_n four_o when_o these_o note_n especial_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o inseparable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o must_v always_o remember_v here_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o note_n for_o some_o church_n may_v have_v the_o word_n more_o sound_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n more_o dispense_v than_o another_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v church_n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v foul_o out_o of_o order_n and_o so_o most_o of_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v many_o corruption_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o god_n do_v cast_v she_o off_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o some_o defilement_n either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o church_n present_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o she_o for_o this_o be_v against_o scripture_n information_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o church_n so_o perfect_a but_o need_v some_o reformation_n they_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n so_o that_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v live_v in_o a_o church_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o even_o that_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o apostle_n mention_v revel_v 2._o 8._o that_o be_v as_o her_o name_n signify_v sweet_a smell_v and_o fragrant_a like_o a_o garden_n or_o bed_n of_o spice_n yet_o she_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o doctrine_n five_o these_o then_o be_v the_o visible_a mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a form_n one_o internal_a and_o essential_a which_o consist_v in_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o benefit_n now_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o invisible_a manner_n he_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o graff_v into_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v any_o save_a benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o then_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o external_n and_o outward_a form_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o observance_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o outward_a stand_n though_o he_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a therefore_o dr_n aim_n say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a thing_n which_o bellarmine_n object_v to_o we_o about_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n as_o if_o we_o require_v internal_a grace_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o it_o we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o upon_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a all_o of_o they_o have_v not_o true_a internal_a grace_n so_o then_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o inward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o external_n visible_a state_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n till_o by_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o wickedness_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o unworthy_a we_o must_v not_o therefore_o give_v those_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a which_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o as_o invisible_a viz._n election_n vocation_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n six_o the_o papist_n to_o avoid_v this_o extreme_a he_o give_v such_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n as_o savour_v rather_o of_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o pride_n yea_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n many_o time_n be_v know_v by_o the_o contrary_a mark_n they_o give_v amplitude_n and_o universality_n as_o also_o temporal_a felicity_n now_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o description_n of_o some_o worldly_a monarchy_n than_o god_n church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o church_n amplitude_n though_o absolute_o in_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o numerous_a yet_o at_o other_o time_n it_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n elijah_n think_v none_o be_v leave_v and_o god_n speak_v of_o but_o seven_o thousand_o that_o do_v not_o how_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n which_o be_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a number_n to_o the_o idolater_n therefore_o respective_o to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o ample_a they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o as_o for_o any_o glorious_a felicity_n though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o have_v her_o respite_n and_o halcyon_n day_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n have_v be_v on_o her_o head_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v just_o call_v the_o militant_a church_n while_o in_o this_o world_n because_o of_o her_o spiritual_a conflict_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o say_v as_o christ_n once_o do_v the_o fox_n have_v their_o hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n their_o nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n thus_o the_o fox_n of_o the_o world_n the_o crafty_a subtle_a man_n have_v great_a abundance_n many_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v hide_v herself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n man_n of_o proud_a and_o lofty_a mind_n have_v their_o nest_n when_o the_o church_n like_o noah_n dove_n have_v not_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n seven_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o to_o prove_v these_o only_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n only_o consider_v that_o place_n act._n 2._o 41_o 42._o where_o you_o have_v all_o of_o they_o conjoin_v together_o 1._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n with_o prayer_n there_o be_v the_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n and_o as_o a_o epitomize_v of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v then_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n thus_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministery_n preservation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n submit_v unto_o it_o last_o if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v object_v as_o socinian_n do_v who_o hold_v this_o way_n of_o note_n to_o find_v out_o a_o church_n to_o be_v useless_a and_o vain_a that_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o now_o it_o that_o which_o notifi_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_a from_o it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o form_n as_o it_o give_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n so_o it_o give_v to_o distinguish_v from_o other_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la &_o distingui_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o say_v true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o external_a preach_n and_o receive_v of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o note_n incur_v into_o our_o sense_n even_o as_o reason_n though_o it_o give_v a_o man_n his_o rational_a be_v yet_o speak_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sign_n that_o manifest_v this_o so_o let_v true_a doctrine_n or_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o the_o external_a profession_n be_v the_o outward_a note_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o if_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o sect_n do_v claim_v to_o itself_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n therefore_o these_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v for_o true_a preach_n and_o
why_o do_v thou_o not_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o turn_v heathen_a and_o pagan_a again_o for_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o profane_a custom_n three_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n law_n rule_n and_o government_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o worship_n practise_v be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o government_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o beloved_n we_o may_v at_o large_a show_v you_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v of_o god_n no_o doctrine_n no_o worship_n no_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v of_o god_n we_o may_v show_v you_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o credendis_fw-la and_o agendis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la oh_o that_o this_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o we_o what_o make_v man_n so_o wilful_a for_o their_o lust_n for_o their_o superstitious_a custom_n but_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o the_o law_n and_o order_n thereof_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o if_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n all_o thing_n therein_o must_v be_v of_o god_n likewise_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o plant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o father_n plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o mat._n 15._o 13._o what_o make_v man_n rage_n and_o fret_v if_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o lust_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n church_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n church_n but_o god_n church_n sure_o this_o truth_n will_v make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n ask_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n have_v it_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n four_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n every_o solemn_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o from_o god_n and_o through_o he_o even_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a manner_n the_o minister_n must_v preach_v as_o enable_v of_o god_n the_o hearer_n must_v hear_v as_o strengthen_v thereunto_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o ought_v all_o our_o church-assembly_n to_o be_v perform_v what_o jeremiah_n then_o have_v his_o head_n full_a enough_o of_o water_n to_o make_v lamentation_n for_o the_o formality_n customariness_n and_o mere_a external_a service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o our_o assembly_n man_n be_v become_v like_o idol_n have_v eye_n they_o see_v not_o ears_z they_o hear_v not_o heart_n they_o understand_v not_o whereas_o our_o pray_v our_o hear_n our_o approaching_n in_o these_o assembly_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o god_n not_o nature_n or_o custom_n or_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_o work_v in_o we_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o these_o thing_n whereas_o now_o we_o see_v people_n in_o church-assembly_n find_v no_o more_o of_o the_o gracious_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o market_n or_o other_o civil_a meeting_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v you_o seek_v a_o experiment_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v here_o we_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o our_o church-assembly_n experimental_a work_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o god_n the_o ordinance_n be_v of_o god_n so_o shall_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n five_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o gracious_a presence_n god_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o delight_n to_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n matth._n 18._o 20._o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o bless_v ordinance_n hence_o christ_n be_v describe_v revel_v 1._o 13._o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o complain_v if_o god_n blessing_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o in_o outward_a undertake_n we_o can_v say_v as_o moses_n to_o god_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v up_o when_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o our_o outward_a advantage_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o assembly_n why_o god_n be_v not_o among_o we_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n why_o god_n be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o a_o enlighten_v a_o convert_v word_n it_o shall_v affect_v your_o heart_n more_o than_o it_o do_v if_o in_o every_o sermon_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o fall_v upon_o thy_o heart_n like_o fire_n if_o it_o have_v not_o melt_v quicken_v enliven_v thy_o soul_n oh_o say_v why_o do_v god_n withdraw_v himself_o if_o he_o visit_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o yet_o not_o i_o i_o be_v dead_a lukewarm_a and_o find_v no_o efficacy_n come_v from_o christ_n what_o sin_n be_o i_o guilty_a of_o what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o make_v god_n thus_o absent_a himself_o from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n at_o least_o to_o i_o six_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o alone_o be_v communicate_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v justification_n sanctification_n assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n only_o do_v the_o angel_n come_v in_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n only_o can_v naaman_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o ark_n only_o can_v there_o be_v external_a safety_n from_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n only_o there_o be_v those_o soul-mercy_n to_o be_v obtain_v last_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n finaliter_fw-la because_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v true_a all_o civil_a society_n be_v to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o ultimate_a end_n but_o yet_o the_o immediate_a end_n be_v to_o acquire_v a_o temporal_a and_o political_a blessedness_n but_o the_o end_n of_o god_n church_n be_v more_o transcendent_a and_o spiritual_a for_o therefore_o be_v preach_v hear_v therefore_o be_v sabbath_n and_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o our_o doubt_n may_v be_v answer_v our_o corruption_n mortify_v our_o grace_n make_v more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a this_o make_v david_n so_o esteem_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n there_o then_o to_o have_v any_o earthly_a greatness_n what_o be_v it_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n that_o david_n so_o long_v for_o no_o it_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o those_o ordinance_n but_o as_o little_a child_n admire_v the_o fine_a outside_n of_o some_o excellent_a book_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o excellent_a matter_n contain_v therein_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n many_o regard_n the_o outside_n and_o external_o of_o religious_a duty_n not_o know_v at_o all_o what_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o mean_v oh_o then_o let_v ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v if_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n serm._n xvi_o of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n god_n sometime_o gather_v a_o church_n among_o the_o most_o profane_a people_n a_o church_n though_o many_o way_n defile_v may_v be_v a_o church_n still_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o description_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v viz._n at_o corinth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o the_o learned_a speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v so_o they_o say_v from_o corinthus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n or_o of_o pelops_n but_o when_o they_o have_v in_o a_o dishonourable_a manner_n abuse_v some_o roman_a ambassador_n they_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o roman_a name_v lucius_n mummius_n
against_o god_n when_o grace_n come_v to_o convert_v they_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o such_o who_o have_v feel_v this_o lively_a power_n of_o god_n raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n inward_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n with_o all_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o free_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o thou_o how_o many_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o of_o better_a part_n of_o great_a ability_n of_o high_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v have_v do_v he_o more_o service_n and_o pitch_v his_o love_n upon_o thou_o oh_o do_v thou_o abhor_v all_o those_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a opinion_n of_o freewill_n and_o power_n to_o make_v god_n grace_n effectual_a to_o thou_o do_v not_o bid_v such_o as_o bring_v such_o doctrine_n god_n speed_n what_o do_v not_o thy_o own_o experience_n do_v not_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o subdue_a and_o overcome_v thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o sinful_a reason_n abundant_o convince_v thou_o of_o this_o let_v thy_o own_o heart_n and_o experience_n confirm_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o their_o subtle_a distinction_n can_v unfettle_v thou_o but_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o and_o come_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n which_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o call_v it_o a_o church_n say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v so_o great_o pollute_v though_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o be_v such_o great_a disorder_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o unchurch_n it_o he_o ow_v they_o still_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v reform_v as_o to_o the_o church_n administration_n neither_o be_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o separate_v and_o leave_v the_o church-communions_a though_o thus_o defile_v he_o give_v no_o command_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o rather_o exhort_v they_o all_o in_o their_o place_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v among_o they_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v pollute_a assembly_n and_o leave_v they_o hopeless_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o stay_v that_o by_o our_o abode_n and_o presence_n we_o may_v rectify_v thing_n that_o be_v crooked_a the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o one_o many_o corruption_n several_a way_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o yet_o subject_a to_o many_o fail_n thus_o a_o church_n also_o may_v be_v true_o god_n church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o many_o distemper_n and_o sad_a confusion_n among_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o diligent_a prosecution_n because_o many_o man_n though_o otherwise_o good_a out_o of_o a_o tenderness_n and_o misguide_a zeal_n may_v separate_v from_o our_o congregation_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o all_o because_o they_o see_v many_o thing_n among_o we_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o they_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o sad_a temptation_n but_o a_o particular_a christian_a be_v be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o unchurch_n a_o church_n till_o god_n have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o it_o and_o have_v cast_v it_o quite_o off_o a_o impatiency_n to_o bear_v any_o evil_n or_o disorder_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o yield_v to_o to_o the_o utmost_a a_o christian_a must_v have_v wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o zeal_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n even_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o wilful_o and_o voluntary_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o do_v stay_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v babylon_n until_o they_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o that_o our_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n but_o a_o force_a discession_n or_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v more_o afterward_o let_v we_o for_o the_o present_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n be_v here_o corinthian_n at_o corinth_n which_o yet_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o first_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o religion_n in_o these_o thing_n tit._n 2._o 12._o righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a righteous_o in_o respect_n of_o religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o corinthian_n be_v blame-worthy_a in_o all_o and_o 1._o for_o their_o sin_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o contention_n and_o quarrelling_n even_o so_o far_o that_o they_o go_v to_o law_n with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o heathen_a judicatories_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n how_o will_v the_o heathen_n deride_v and_o scoff_n to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o out_o of_o appearance_n from_o love_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a advantage_n thus_o to_o implead_v one_o another_o about_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la about_o money_n matter_n or_o other_o civil_a right_n to_o sue_v one_o another_o before_o heathen_n judge_n what_o can_v this_o produce_v but_o to_o make_v the_o heathen_n say_v they_o talk_z of_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o abate_v of_o their_o earthly_a right_n to_o one_o another_o not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n which_o do_v so_o grieve_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o conjure_v they_o what_o have_v you_o never_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n among_o you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o meek_a self-denying_a spirit_n that_o they_o rather_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v one_o another_o now_o see_v how_o zealous_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o say_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_n to_o law_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n the_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o scandal_n redound_v to_o religion_n will_v sufficient_o awe_v their_o conscience_n again_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o about_o they_o they_o quarrel_v so_o much_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v the_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o end_v such_o inferior_a work_n again_o vers_fw-la 5._o i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v great_a offence_n only_o by_o the_o way_n let_v none_o gather_v from_o these_o expression_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n or_o appeal_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o know_v his_o due_a right_n when_o that_o be_v detain_v from_o he_o for_o that_o be_v many_o time_n so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o pursue_v it_o as_o you_o see_v paul_n plead_v his_o right_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o against_o law_n till_o the_o magistrate_n come_v to_o entreat_v he_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v those_o qualification_n which_o paul_n insinuate_v 1._o that_o this_o impleading_a be_v not_o before_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o hate_v the_o law_n christian_a religion_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v such_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n as_o willing_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a do_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o last_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o refer_v all_o our_o controversy_n to_o any_o just_a and_o wise_a arbitratour_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v and_o yet_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a man_n will_v make_v a_o spoil_n and_o a_o scoff_n of_o man_n than_o both_o religion_n and_o justice_n call_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o sobriety_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o such_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o viz._n temperance_n and_o chastity_n how_o gross_o do_v the_o corinthian_n offend_v here_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o for_o drunkenness_n some_o do_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o
free_v from_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v many_o of_o they_o be_v rather_o beast_n than_o a_o church_n last_o for_o godliness_n or_o religion_n there_o be_v also_o sad_a disorder_n about_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n that_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v these_o be_v atheist_n and_o certain_o have_v this_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o some_o few_o only_a among_o they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o catholic_n and_o universal_a doctrine_n maintain_v by_o all_o they_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n they_o have_v degenerate_v into_o mere_a atheism_n but_o it_o be_v some_o only_a that_o be_v thus_o infect_v again_o another_o offence_n in_o religion_n be_v their_o great_a church-division_n some_o exalt_v paul_n some_o apollo_n insomuch_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o sect_n almost_o as_o they_o have_v teacher_n and_o then_o last_o there_o be_v horrible_a confusion_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o respect_n of_o church-order_n all_o godly_a discipline_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v promiscuous_a come_v who_o will_v come_v though_o in_o their_o unworthiness_n they_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o although_o god_n judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o either_o the_o plague_n or_o some_o general_a disease_n and_o that_o because_o no_o better_a order_n be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v themselves_o thus_o this_o church_n be_v like_o a_o very_a chaos_n and_o yet_o a_o church_n still_o serm._n xvii_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o much_o defile_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v dignify_v as_o you_o hear_v with_o this_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o those_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a depravation_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n this_o truth_n we_o enter_v upon_o and_o before_o we_o give_v you_o some_o demonstration_n to_o evidence_n it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o observable_a particular_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o only_o this_o must_v be_v premise_v that_o whereas_o a_o church_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o either_o from_o its_o constitution_n or_o from_o its_o conversation_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o late_a way_n and_o so_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o church_n do_v admit_v of_o degree_n that_o god_n as_o one_o star_n do_v excel_v another_o in_o glory_n yet_o both_o star_n so_o one_o church_n may_v great_o transcend_v another_o in_o orthodoxy_n and_o purity_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v church_n in_o those_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n there_o be_v some_o reprove_v more_o than_o other_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n no_o mor_o than_o particular_a christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v such_o a_o church_n be_v no_o church_n because_o not_o so_o pure_a as_o another_o church_n no_o more_o than_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n as_o another_o and_o to_o say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o to_o associate_v himself_o with_o it_o must_v needs_o fill_v a_o christian_a with_o infinite_a perplexity_n of_o conscience_n as_o also_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o insupportable_a outward_a inconvenience_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o do_v with_o a_o church_n as_o a_o godly_a tender_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v with_o himself_o because_o he_o find_v many_o fail_n and_o great_a imperfection_n therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o thus_o because_o there_o be_v several_a disorder_n and_o distemper_n in_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v deserve_o daily_a matter_n of_o groan_n and_o sorrow_n to_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o begin_v to_o sentence_v such_o a_o church_n as_o no_o long_a god_n church_n again_o see_v that_o there_o be_v gradual_a difference_n of_o soundness_n and_o purity_n in_o church_n this_o shall_v also_o make_v every_o church_n take_v heed_n of_o appropriate_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o themselves_o only_o as_o if_o none_o be_v saint_n or_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v member_n of_o their_o society_n this_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o most_o uncharitable_a proud_a disposition_n of_o some_o church_n the_o popish_a church_n say_v there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n but_o with_o they_o inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n multi_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la mali_fw-la sed_fw-la inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ne_fw-la uniu_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la what_o a_o censorious_a condemnation_n be_v this_o not_o one_o good_a protestant_a who_o they_o call_v heretic_n not_o in_o all_o our_o church_n thus_o they_o only_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o sanctity_n to_o themselves_o so_o the_o donatist_n do_v of_o old_a they_o enclose_v the_o church_n only_o among_o themselves_o they_o call_v none_o christian_n but_o themselves_o to_o become_v a_o donatist_n be_v to_o become_v a_o christian_a with_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o church_n not_o to_o admire_v their_o own_o way_n and_o constitution_n think_v that_o none_o be_v church_n but_o themselves_o there_o may_v be_v pharisaical_a church_n that_o may_v condemn_v other_o church_n as_o publican_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o person_n whereas_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v describe_v christian_n by_o such_o name_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v or_o distinguish_v by_o any_o government_n or_o external_a constitution_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n these_o title_n denote_v either_o some_o inward_a qualification_n or_o external_a profession_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o insinuate_v what_o kind_n of_o order_n or_o way_n they_o be_v in_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christ_n order_n and_o way_n his_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o indifferent_a or_o arbitrary_a thing_n only_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o monopolise_v godliness_n among_o ourselves_o mere_o because_o of_o a_o church-constitution_n although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o form_n or_o spiritual_a order_n in_o our_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n appointment_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o latitude_n in_o the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o church_n second_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n be_v god_n true_a church_n though_o great_o corrupt_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o extreme_n the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o reformation_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o disorder_n but_o say_v it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o it_o may_v be_v god_n church_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a abuse_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o carnal_a indulgence_n as_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o make_v no_o more_o stir_n let_v error_n and_o profaneness_n alone_o let_v disorder_n continue_v and_o this_o many_o time_n be_v palliate_v with_o fair_a specious_a pretence_n that_o such_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v will_v breed_v great_a discontent_n and_o division_n in_o stead_n of_o have_v a_o pure_a church_n it_o may_v be_v make_v no_o church_n at_o all_o especial_o this_o be_v the_o more_o difficulty_n obtain_v if_o it_o be_v a_o reformation_n in_o worship_n and_o manner_n for_o we_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o orthodox_n church_n than_o a_o pure_a church_n we_o can_v more_o easy_o endure_v to_o have_v sound_a doctrine_n establish_v then_o pure_a and_o holy_a order_n because_o this_o do_v so_o direct_o contradict_v our_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n hence_o malachy_n propehsy_v of_o christ_n repurgation_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o very_a dreadful_a time_n even_o like_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mal._n 3._o 2_o 4._o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o as_o a_o purger_n to_o take_v away_o droâ—_n but_o who_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n christ_n come_v being_n thus_o like_o the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o the_o fuller_n soap_n be_v as_o terrible_a as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o who_o may_v abide_v
from_o christ_n and_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v instance_n also_o in_o several_a other_o church_n but_o as_o the_o father_n say_v elegant_o we_o need_v not_o drink_v up_o the_o whole_a sea_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o water_n be_v saltish_a a_o drop_n or_o two_o will_v suffice_v second_o this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o relation_n and_o comparison_n the_o church_n be_v adorn_v with_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o christ_n wife_n now_o the_o wife_n continue_v a_o true_a wife_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desert_v unless_o for_o adultery_n which_o break_v the_o conjugal_a knot_n otherwise_o though_o she_o have_v many_o sad_a infirmity_n which_o may_v make_v the_o relation_n bitter_a and_o uncomfortable_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o unwise_o she_o the_o church_n be_v also_o christ_n body_n now_o a_o body_n be_v not_o forsake_v by_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a body_n a_o leprous_a body_n a_o leper_n be_v a_o man_n though_o a_o leper_n it_o be_v christ_n â—arden_n now_o this_o may_v have_v many_o weed_n in_o it_o and_o many_o thing_n defile_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_o make_v a_o waste_a wilderness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o may_v have_v many_o fail_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n yet_o not_o be_v quite_o unchurch_v three_o from_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v sad_a fall_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n and_o david_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o be_v quite_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o sonship_n even_o in_o those_o sad_a transgression_n and_o will_v god_n be_v more_o severe_a to_o a_o whole_a church_n than_o to_o one_o person_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o every_o godly_a man_n under_o church-pollution_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v to_o understand_v how_o to_o deport_v himself_o for_o this_o he_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o advise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v stupid_a or_o careless_a much_o less_o comply_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n defilement_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o misguide_a zeal_n and_o impatiency_n against_o evil_n as_o there_o by_o to_o rend_v the_o church_n causeless_o and_o to_o sin_n ourselves_o because_o other_o sin_n serm_n xviii_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o all_o civil_a society_n as_o likewise_o concern_v paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o church_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n and_o what_o great_a care_n minister_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n lawful_a to_o promote_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n this_o clause_n have_v be_v fruitful_a for_o much_o spiritual_a and_o edify_a matter_n i_o shall_v conclude_v it_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o this_o subject_n and_o first_o whereas_o you_o see_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o magiâ—â—â—_n or_o civil_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v the_o least_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o wealth_n oâ—_n external_a pomp_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o civil_a society_n dignity_n and_o temporal_a dignity_n the_o apostle_n ow_v nothing_o in_o this_o famous_a city_n but_o their_o faith_n their_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o a_o church_n be_v a_o supernatural_a society_n for_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n where_o god_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n present_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v also_o of_o god_n and_o civil_a society_n they_o be_v of_o he_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o peculiar_a relation_n as_o a_o church_n be_v thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 87._o 2._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n meet_v together_o in_o holy_a ordinance_n above_o all_o other_o their_o civil_a meeting_n though_o never_o so_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o inscription_n which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o church_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o any_o civil_a or_o temporal_a dignity_n that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v have_v but_o only_a â—…on_n of_o their_o spiritual_a title_n as_o a_o church_n saint_n believer_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v true_o consider_v thing_n these_o title_n do_v as_o far_o transâ—â—nd_v all_o civil_a glory_n as_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o that_o epistle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o orbis_n domina_fw-la and_o which_o they_o usual_o call_v aeterna_fw-la urbs_fw-la he_o mention_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o not_o the_o roman_a and_o warlike_a power_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v this_o for_o how_o few_o church_n do_v esteem_v of_o or_o judge_v themselves_o by_o their_o church_n consideration_n but_o by_o their_o civil_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v such_o a_o city_n such_o a_o corporation_n glory_v in_o their_o liberty_n and_o charter_n whereas_o the_o consideration_n of_o themselves_o as_o a_o church_n shall_v far_o more_o possess_v their_o heart_n brief_o to_o understand_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o civil_a society_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n another_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o while_o there_o be_v outward_a persecution_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o then_o rule_v it_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v whole_o different_a so_o at_o corinth_n the_o civil_a magistracy_n of_o the_o town_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o corporation_n of_o the_o town_n be_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v make_v a_o church_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n establish_v in_o corinth_n by_o the_o city-law_n and_o government_n only_o many_o in_o corinth_n be_v become_v believer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o same_o corinthian_n as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n live_v by_o other_o law_n and_o by_o different_a principle_n then_o as_o member_n of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n as_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n so_o he_o meet_v in_o their_o civil_a judicatory_n so_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n provide_v nothing_o be_v against_o god_n command_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o other_o in_o spiritual_a communion_n for_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n while_o they_o be_v general_o heathenish_a but_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o if_o a_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_n then_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n there_o between_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o christian_a state_n whether_o then_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o certain_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o plantation_n of_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v found_v and_o embody_a their_o officer_n employment_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o society_n appoint_v without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o government_n where_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a state_n do_v not_o civil_o govern_v nor_o bear_v the_o sword_n punish_v with_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o supreme_a governor_n lord_n or_o nobleman_n in_o it_o as_o a_o church_n for_o then_o these_o shall_v be_v church-officer_n and_o institute_v by_o christ_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o exercise_v of_o church-censure_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n but_o as_o a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o scripture_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o a_o church_n and_o the_o state_n as_o two_o distinct_a society_n though_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o second_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o church_n be_v
when_o they_o call_v the_o blackmoor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver_n white_a thou_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o say_v auri_fw-la sacri_fw-la fames_fw-la indeed_o thou_o be_v most_o accurse_v and_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n so_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a reproach_n even_o as_o revel_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o some_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o thou_o to_o be_v external_o a_o saint_n and_o not_o real_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 24._o speak_v of_o such_o sai_z the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o scandalous_a profane_a life_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o god_n eminent_a judgement_n upon_o it_o even_o at_o last_o to_o unchurch_n they_o but_o also_o have_v be_v like_o wind_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o dreadful_a earthquake_n heresy_n in_o doctrine_n have_v not_o more_o molest_v the_o church_n than_o profaneness_n in_o life_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o donatist_n make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n together_o be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o christian_n life_n in_o our_o day_n what_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n against_o our_o church_n that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o this_o arise_v whole_o from_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o most_o man_n life_n call_v such_o saint_n you_o may_v as_o well_o name_n darkness_n light_n yea_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o any_o good_a order_n in_o a_o church_n the_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n be_v such_o a_o grievous_a torment_a matter_n why_o do_v general_o people_n dislike_n and_o rage_n at_o it_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o though_o man_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n yet_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o practical_a power_n of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o real_a ungodliness_n of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v in_o the_o church_n thou_o blame_v this_o and_o that_o way_n of_o government_n thou_o say_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n no_o it_o be_v the_o love_n to_o man_n lust_n man_n will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o live_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n and_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o general_a impiety_n that_o even_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v astonish_v thou_o cavill_a how_o can_v this_o or_o that_o practice_n or_o order_n be_v prove_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o where_o can_v thou_o prove_v thy_o oath_n thy_o lust_n thy_o drunkenness_n thy_o contempt_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o real_a saintship_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o his_o church_n that_o let_v man_n 〈…〉_z have_v 〈…〉_z eminent_a place_n and_o esteem_v therein_o yet_o if_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o that_o obstinate_o christ_n have_v command_v such_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o society_n the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v think_v by_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o chief_a place_n and_o note_n among_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o till_o he_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o they_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o church_n say_v what_o communion_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n the_o pythagorean_n be_v so_o strict_a about_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o their_o sect_n that_o as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n relate_v when_o any_o of_o their_o society_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o foul_a sin_n they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o command_v a_o coffin_n to_o be_v place_v by_o he_o as_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v command_v that_o such_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n obstinate_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o saint_n shall_v be_v throw_v out_o from_o his_o people_n and_o so_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o be_v more_o proper_o of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n but_o because_o more_o may_v in_o time_n be_v say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o church-saintship_a i_o pass_v it_o by_o for_o the_o present_a conclude_v with_o a_o severe_a reproof_n even_o like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n against_o all_o such_o who_o deride_z at_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n be_v there_o not_o too_o many_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o make_v a_o scoff_n at_o such_o glorious_a name_n of_o a_o saint_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o a_o brother_n of_o a_o believer_n wherein_o can_v thou_o demonstrate_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n more_o than_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n thy_o heart_n rage_v thy_o tongue_n foam_v at_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n yea_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o why_o do_v not_o such_o cast_v off_o their_o christianity_n and_o live_v with_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n serm._n xxi_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o church-society_n and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v what_o be_v the_o false_a ground_n why_o some_o neglect_n this_o duty_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n it_o be_v now_o full_a time_n to_o conclude_v this_o text._n there_o remain_v two_o thing_n more_o which_o deserve_v some_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v occasion_v by_o calvin_n question_n upon_o the_o place_n how_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o he_o distinguish_v saint_n from_o the_o church_n do_v not_o these_o saint_n imbody_n themselves_o that_o live_v in_o the_o province_n of_o achais_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o live_v disperse_v and_o single_a life_n not_o enter_v into_o churchcommunnion_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v then_o so_o turbulent_a and_o persecution_n so_o hot_a that_o they_o can_v not_o gather_v into_o a_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o public_a meeting_n now_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o colosse_n yet_o do_v not_o use_v that_o name_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n when_o yet_o without_o question_n they_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n there_o yea_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o as_o a_o church_n but_o style_v they_o saint_n which_o put_v salmeron_n upon_o his_o guess_n why_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n to_o they_o as_o also_o why_o he_o do_v not_o salute_v peter_n their_o suppose_a bishop_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o when_o james_n and_o peter_n inscribe_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o believer_n scatter_v in_o several_a region_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v occasional_o their_o public_a meeting_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o yet_o though_o this_o exposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a we_o may_v well_o it_o receive_v calvin_n conjecture_v as_o probable_a for_o there_o have_v be_v time_n when_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v force_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o meet_v together_o though_o even_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o trouble_v to_o they_o this_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o saint_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o a_o churchway_n yet_o there_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o such_o just_a reason_n that_o may_v excuse_v they_o indeed_o voluntary_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o think_v a_o private_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v enough_o and_o that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o be_v both_o against_o church_n scripture-command_a and_o the_o example_n of_o primitive_a christian_n but_o when_o there_o be_v some_o unavoidable_a necessity_n than_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o saint_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o a_o churchway_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o these_o ground_n brief_o first_o from_o the_o name_n church_n ordinary_o give_v to_o â—olievers_n now_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n meet_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o live_v alone_o or_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o thyself_o even_o as_o aristotle_n say_v of_o he_o that_o will_v live_v alone_o not_o join_v
high_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n so_o that_o this_o always_o fall_v out_o as_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o their_o way_n so_o they_o judge_v it_o true_a persecution_n or_o false_a hastia_n do_v true_o call_v the_o donatists_n persecution_n persecutiones_fw-la steriles_fw-la â—barren_a and_o fruitless_a as_o lose_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o rigid_a lutheran_n do_v condemn_v our_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n because_o they_o die_v against_o that_o error_n that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o call_v they_o martyr_n diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n martyr_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v more_o grievous_a many_o time_n than_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o adversary_n when_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o general_a profession_n yet_o for_o some_o particular_a difference_n shall_v so_o uncharitable_o censure_v one_o another_o but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o socinian_o though_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o simple_o heresy_n but_o blasphemy_n also_o yet_o they_o will_v admire_v their_o suffering_n as_o if_o for_o christ_n also_o the_o polonian_a gentleman_n that_o write_v socinus_n his_o life_n will_v prefer_v he_o above_o luther_n and_o ignatius_n as_o for_o ignatius_n the_o father_n of_o jesuit_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v prefer_v he_o above_o luther_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n because_o say_v he_o luther_n doctrine_n at_o the_o first_o have_v many_o to_o applaud_v it_o but_o sociâ—ius_n have_v few_o or_o none_o to_o encourage_v he_o though_o we_o may_v say_v luther_n be_v universal_o hate_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v nothing_o with_o that_o writer_n who_o confess_v that_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n may_v make_v all_o a_o man_n suffering_n to_o be_v fuel_n to_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o that_o all_o suffer_a party_n in_o religion_n will_v pretend_v to_o christ_n and_o plead_v they_o suffer_v for_o he_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v christ_n though_o there_o have_v rise_v many_o false_a christ_n so_o suffer_v and_o persecution_n for_o christ_n be_v true_o so_o and_o some_o there_o be_v and_o they_o only_o who_o can_v claim_v this_o honour_n though_o other_o do_v glorious_o pretend_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o augustine_n causa_fw-la non_fw-la paena_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n even_o as_o causa_fw-la non_fw-la separatio_fw-la facit_fw-la schismaticum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o our_o opinion_n and_o presumption_n we_o suffer_v with_o three_o the_o scripture_n express_v this_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o sake_n that_o suffer_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a suffer_v for_o christ_n mat._n 5._o 10._o if_o you_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n bless_a be_v you_o this_o be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n this_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o then_o we_o only_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v trouble_v for_o be_v either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n something_o that_o be_v immediate_o terminate_v upon_o christ_n no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v far_a for_o when_o a_o magistrate_n be_v zealous_a to_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o put_v it_o to_o shame_n if_o he_o be_v malign_v for_o this_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n so_o if_o a_o private_a christian_a set_v himself_o in_o a_o lawful_a way_n against_o all_o the_o impiety_n that_o abound_v where_o he_o live_v and_o thereupon_o all_o his_o neighbour_n hate_n and_o oppose_v he_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o all_o because_o it_o be_v for_o righteousness_n insomuch_o that_o thou_o may_v take_v much_o comfort_n herein_o as_o one_o martyr_n do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n of_o thou_o any_o wrong_a or_o injury_n thou_o have_v do_v they_o only_o because_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o rise_v up_o with_o such_o malice_n against_o thou_o and_o let_v this_o encourage_v all_o such_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n by_o sin_n be_v whole_o root_v out_o though_o in_o this_o labour_n they_o have_v many_o opposition_n and_o much_o hatred_n yet_o remember_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o beside_o mere_a righteousness_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o therefore_o though_o aristides_n the_o just_a be_v banish_v for_o righteousness_n and_o socrates_n put_v to_o death_n for_o maintain_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n yet_o these_o can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o see_v christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a suffering_n for_o he_o but_o in_o the_o church_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n matter_n then_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o will_v not_o break_v the_o peace_n thereof_o conscience_n for_o all_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 16._o make_v the_o have_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o good_a conscience_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n speak_v all_o evil_n of_o we_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v at_o last_o be_v ashamed_a for_o such_o false_a accusation_n here_o you_o see_v none_o ever_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o lay_v foul_a thing_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o as_o they_o do_v put_v the_o christian_n sometime_o in_o bear-skin_n to_o make_v the_o dog_n tear_v they_o with_o the_o great_a rage_n so_o also_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o name_n into_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o every_o odious_a title_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o justify_v in_o their_o cruel_a way_n now_o then_o to_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v to_o be_v innocent_a from_o all_o these_o calumny_n that_o we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v for_o which_o of_o the_o good_a work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o so_o for_o what_o good_a be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v do_v you_o reproach_n you_o revile_v and_o persecute_v i_o but_o when_o we_o say_v a_o good_a conscience_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o and_o inform_v out_o of_o god_n word_n otherwise_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v against_o christ_n what_o he_o do_v so_o many_o delude_a conscience_n may_v endure_v much_o misery_n yea_o death_n itself_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n thus_o far_o that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v against_o any_o light_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o as_o some_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-condemned_n as_o it_o be_v common_o expound_v no_o they_o may_v think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v as_o they_o do_v yea_o if_o they_o shall_v recant_v their_o error_n though_o never_o so_o damnable_a while_o their_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v sin_v against_o god_n not_o because_o they_o renounce_v a_o error_n material_o but_o because_o they_o do_v that_o which_o formal_o appear_v a_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v much_o horror_n and_o terror_n upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n if_o in_o a_o false_a way_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v so_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v much_o comfort_n do_v as_o he_o do_v whereas_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n for_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o inferior_a judge_n and_o be_v no_o further_a to_o command_v then_o guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o than_o whosoever_o will_v not_o please_v man_n but_o endure_v all_o hardship_n rather_o than_o wound_v this_o conscience_n this_o man_n suffer_v for_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n expression_n and_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o preparednesse_n of_o heart_n thus_o to_o suffer_v oh_o consider_v how_o much_o christ_n suffer_v for_o thou_o both_o from_o god_n and_o
threaten_v persecution_n yet_o from_o and_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v abundant_o rejoice_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n the_o carnal_a man_n never_o drink_v of_o the_o honey_n he_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o joy_n in_o christ_n they_o rejoice_v in_o riches_n in_o honour_n in_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o fullness_n phil._n 3._o 3_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o circumcision_n who_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o day_n time_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n only_o and_o no_o star_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n behold_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o star_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o light_n what_o make_v the_o martyr_n leap_v for_o joy_n can_v they_o take_v any_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n no_o that_o be_v a_o egypt_n to_o they_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v for_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o unsound_a professor_n will_v deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o he_o feel_v more_o sweetness_n more_o pleasure_n in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n than_o he_o can_v do_v in_o suffer_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o gracious_a heart_n that_o can_v thus_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n do_v make_v our_o consolation_n in_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o abound_v and_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o our_o heart_n concern_v those_o truth_n and_o righteous_a action_n we_o do_v suffer_v for_o if_o comfort_n arise_v from_o suffer_v for_o christ_n than_o the_o more_o assure_v we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v suffer_v for_o he_o the_o great_a be_v our_o consolation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v great_a doubt_n in_o his_o heart_n whether_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o error_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o busybody_n or_o not_o whether_o he_o do_v keep_v within_o his_o call_n and_o bound_n or_o not_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v these_o hesitance_n and_o disceptation_n in_o his_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o comfort_n therefore_o that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n give_v we_o the_o riches_n of_o assurance_n in_o our_o understanding_n faith_n become_v the_o evidence_n and_o strong_a conviction_n heb._n 11._o upon_o their_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v its_o righteousness_n they_o suffer_v for_o thus_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n yet_o never_o question_v or_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v delude_v or_o no_o but_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v preach_v now_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v differ_v wonderful_o from_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n their_o suffering_n do_v arise_v from_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n it_o be_v for_o profess_v of_o christ_n and_o oppose_v of_o idolatry_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a here_o be_v no_o dispute_v but_o then_o in_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n get_v power_n especial_o when_o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v and_o the_o papacy_n lift_v up_o with_o all_o strength_n than_o those_o that_o do_v persecute_v pretend_a christ_n that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v though_o indeed_o for_o christ_n yet_o be_v repute_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a thing_n in_o these_o late_a day_n the_o papist_n that_o have_v put_v to_o death_n so_o many_o protestant_n defend_v themselves_o with_o these_o glorious_a title_n that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o among_o they_o that_o all_o who_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v service_n to_o christ_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n suffer_v for_o be_v not_o about_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n for_o which_o of_o old_a believer_n suffer_v from_o pagan_n but_o about_o transubstantiation_n the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o popish_a party_n plead_v for_o these_o as_o allow_v of_o by_o christ_n the_o protestant_a abhor_v of_o they_o as_o idolatry_n and_o also_o injurious_a to_o christ_n now_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n be_v the_o whole_a christien_n world_n almost_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n all_o the_o great_a man_n all_o the_o devout_a religious_a man_n they_o be_v zealous_a this_o way_n and_o the_o martyr_n they_o be_v but_o few_o comparative_o many_o of_o they_o private_a man_n and_o woman_n what_o a_o temptation_n be_v here_o to_o those_o that_o suffer_v how_o easy_o may_v they_o think_v what_o be_o i_o wise_a than_o all_o be_v it_o likely_a god_n will_v reveal_v that_o to_o i_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o other_o more_o learned_a beside_o they_o dispute_v they_o bring_v scripture_n and_o father_n may_v not_o i_o be_v delude_v may_v not_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o so_o deceive_v i_o true_o such_o temptation_n will_v quick_o have_v blow_v down_o the_o house_n have_v it_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o sand_n but_o the_o martyr_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n give_v they_o full_a assurance_n of_o those_o truth_n they_o lose_v all_o for_o and_o this_o make_a way_n for_o their_o great_a comfort_n this_o conviction_n then_o and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o comfort_n whereas_o doubt_n and_o fear_n will_v disquiet_v all_o it_o be_v true_a luther_n speak_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n such_o thought_n tunè_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la be_v thou_o only_o wise_a what_o if_o thou_o be_v damn_v and_o draw_v other_o to_o hell_n with_o thou_o and_o when_o a_o grave_a divine_a come_v to_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o temptation_n that_o of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o can_v not_o find_v that_o faith_n and_o assurance_n upon_o his_o soul_n he_o desire_v which_o be_v a_o bitter_a trouble_n to_o he_o luther_n upon_o the_o disclose_v of_o this_o break_v out_o say_v i_o think_v god_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o tempt_v as_o i_o be_o tempt_v there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v some_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n sometime_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v for_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v desirous_a to_o winnow_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o will_v at_o last_o like_o the_o sun_n break_v forth_o and_o dissipate_v those_o mist_n therefore_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n herein_o through_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o comfort_n may_v be_v sure_a the_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v because_o he_o have_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a persuasion_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o false_a and_o a_o deceitful_a comfort_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o like_o one_o in_o a_o dream_n please_v himself_o with_o great_a imagination_n when_o he_o awaken_v poor_a and_o hungry_a but_o the_o true_a sufferer_n he_o have_v joy_n and_o he_o know_v his_o joy_n be_v good_a and_o upon_o â—ound_a ground_n which_o never_o can_v be_v take_v away_o second_o christ_n do_v comfort_n by_o inform_v of_o we_o aforehand_o of_o all_o the_o suffering_n trouble_n and_o suffering_n which_o will_v necessary_o accompany_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n often_o upon_o this_o subject_n do_v he_o not_o frequent_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n what_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o in_o several_a place_n insist_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o all_o who_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v many_o tribulation_n that_o the_o
of_o indulgence_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o reformation_n wherein_o luther_n be_v so_o great_o instrumental_a for_o the_o text_n itself_o you_o have_v paul_n profess_v his_o rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n though_o so_o afflict_v so_o reproach_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n account_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o he_o do_v rejoice_v for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a sufferer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la boni_fw-la tristis_fw-la feeris_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la fit_a magis_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la facis_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o thou_o rather_o than_o by_o thou_o the_o good_a thou_o do_v with_o grudge_v and_o reluctancy_n yea_o admire_v the_o public_a affection_n of_o paul_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o shall_v hereby_o have_v a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v hereby_o be_v more_o honour_v but_o principal_o he_o rejoice_v because_o he_o suffer_v for_o other_o that_o by_o his_o persecution_n many_o other_o may_v be_v embolden_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n now_o he_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v suffer_v for_o they_o viz._n by_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o seem_v strange_a how_o can_v paul_n fill_v up_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n behind_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v christ_n suffering_n imperfect_a can_v paul_n make_v up_o that_o which_o be_v deficient_a in_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v to_o make_v paul_n copartner_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o than_o paul_n may_v true_o have_v say_v that_o which_o once_o by_o interrogation_n he_o so_o vehement_o deny_v paul_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n member_n 1._o those_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o thus_o by_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o he_o for_o ever_o make_v perfect_a those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o remainder_n behind_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o he_o their_o head_n and_o these_o be_v call_v his_o suffering_n because_o of_o that_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n as_o also_o that_o sympathy_n that_o be_v in_o he_o with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o suffering_n so_o be_v every_o member_n of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o their_o head_n set_v apart_o also_o for_o their_o suffering_n and_o these_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v still_o behind_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o full_o suffer_v in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v some_o still_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o believer_n be_v to_o suffer_v so_o long_o something_o of_o christ_n affliction_n remain_v still_o behind_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v these_o propitiation_n affliction_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o end_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n they_o suffer_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o christ_n suffer_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o some_o proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n first_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a especial_o of_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v still_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n also_o the_o martyr_n they_o die_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o hereby_o occasional_o to_o procure_v salvation_n for_o other_o but_o christ_n â—…ng_n for_o other_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o transcendent_a and_o efficacious_a way_n for_o 1._o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o propitiation_n and_o a_o atonement_n also_o christ_n we_o grant_v do_v suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o to_o have_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o those_o wretched_a socinian_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v because_o they_o make_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o die_v by_o way_n of_o example_n not_o by_o way_n of_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n thus_o with_o they_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n for_o the_o church_n differ_v only_o gradual_o not_o in_o kind_n christ_n die_v as_o a_o more_o eminent_a martyr_n than_o paul_n but_o both_o only_a by_o way_n of_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n take_v we_o heed_n then_o that_o we_o do_v not_o split_v our_o soul_n at_o this_o rock_n of_o blasphemy_n deny_v the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o efficacy_n also_o for_o paul_n suffering_n and_o so_o all_o the_o suffering_n efficacy_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v only_o objective_o or_o by_o way_n of_o example_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o they_o comfort_v convert_v or_o save_v other_o only_a ministerial_o but_o christ_n suffering_n do_v meritorious_o and_o efficient_o also_o procure_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o hence_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n renovation_n and_o glorification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o his_o blood_n which_o can_v be_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n so_o that_o christ_n death_n do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o causality_n procure_v all_o the_o privilege_n the_o church_n enjoy_v hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n all_z the_o suffering_n which_o any_o undergo_v for_o the_o church_n other_o good_a they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o satisfactory_a either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o derogative_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n maintain_v for_o their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n for_o christ_n cause_n be_v very_o proud_a and_o pharisaical_a they_o dogmatise_v that_o by_o these_o he_o may_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v god_n yet_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n tincta_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o not_o only_o thus_o satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o may_v supererogate_v so_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o wise_a virgin_n they_o will_v part_v with_o some_o of_o their_o oil_n because_o they_o have_v more_o than_o enough_o so_o that_o from_o the_o overplus_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n the_o church_n have_v a_o great_a stock_n and_o treasure_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o have_v no_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o now_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a political_a engine_n in_o popery_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a treasury_n for_o he_o communicate_v and_o dispense_v out_o of_o this_o stock_n for_o money_n insomuch_o that_o albertus_n magnus_n say_v plain_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v save_v than_o a_o poor_a man_n because_o he_o have_v money_n to_o buy_v his_o pardon_n and_o to_o redeem_v himself_o which_o the_o poor_a have_v not_o thus_o these_o like_a judas_n make_v a_o sale_n and_o bargain_n of_o christ_n but_o though_o the_o godly_a suffer_v yet_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o for_o that_o end_n as_o christ_n be_v even_o as_o when_o they_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o both_o in_o suffer_v and_o do_v christ_n be_v only_o meritorious_a because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o martyr_n three_o when_o we_o say_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a turn_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v so_o but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v by_o they_o for_o paul_n can_v of_o himself_o cause_n comfort_n and_o courage_n in_o other_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n only_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v do_v good_a by_o such_o affliction_n and_o as_o paul_n can_v of_o himself_o thus_o do_v good_a to_o other_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o do_v but_o plant_n and_o water_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o neither_o do_v these_o suffering_n work_v good_a of_o themselves_o by_o any_o intrinsical_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n they_o have_v for_o how_o many_o by_o these_o persecution_n be_v the_o rather_o terrify_v so_o that_o as_o
church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v indefinite_o not_o determinate_o of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n among_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o of_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n if_o by_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o mean_a doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o rather_o than_o the_o heart_n and_o frame_n of_o man_n spirit_n for_o although_o absolute_o original_o and_o independent_o it_o be_v god_n only_a prerogative_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o some_o case_n as_o in_o elisha_n with_o gehezi_n god_n may_v reveal_v the_o thought_n and_o secret_a motion_n of_o heart_n to_o other_o but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a not_o constant_a no_o more_o than_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n who_o say_v that_o light_n within_o they_o discover_v what_o be_v in_o other_o man_n heart_n abuse_v that_o place_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n there_o inform_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o the_o persuasion_n then_o or_o hope_v paul_n have_v of_o these_o corinthian_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n yet_o not_o light_a and_o foolish_a neither_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o steadfast_a hesychius_n render_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unshaken_a that_o be_v not_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o paul_n hope_n do_v not_o fluctuate_v about_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v continue_v it_o be_v not_o hope_v at_o sometime_o and_o fear_v at_o another_o but_o it_o do_v abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o observe_v people_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o a_o godly_a minister_n to_o see_v good_a ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o god_n way_n in_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v here_o refresh_v paul_n that_o though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o many_o exercise_n and_o temptation_n about_o they_o yet_o his_o hope_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v so_o those_o fail_n and_o decay_n among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o by_o their_o recovery_n and_o repentance_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n more_o in_o they_o in_o most_o of_o paul_n epistle_n you_o may_v see_v this_o spiritual_a and_o public_a affection_n in_o he_o where_o any_o be_v decay_v or_o fall_v off_o there_o his_o heart_n be_v wound_v within_o he_o where_o any_o flourish_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o holiness_n there_o he_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v how_o notable_o do_v he_o speak_v 1_o thess_n 3._o 7._o we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n by_o your_o faith_n for_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v his_o own_o affliction_n and_o distress_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o abate_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o affliction_n they_o meet_v with_o therefore_o this_o comfort_v he_o in_o all_o his_o distress_n yea_o he_o profess_v he_o live_v if_o they_o stand_v fast_o as_o if_o their_o apostasy_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o he_o yea_o will_v break_v his_o heart_n and_o be_v his_o death_n the_o epistle_n also_o to_o the_o galatian_n who_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o their_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v abundant_o declare_v what_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o about_o they_o galat._n 4._o 19_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v again_o in_o birth_n he_o compare_v those_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n about_o they_o to_o the_o pang_n and_o groan_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o galat._n 3._o 1._o by_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o paul_n do_v ebb_v or_o flow_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o these_o he_o have_v spiritual_a inspection_n over_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o thing_n make_v paul_n have_v epistle_n such_o hope_n about_o these_o corinthian_n and_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o and_o first_o their_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o former_a epistle_n write_v to_o they_o in_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v almost_o like_a job_n or_o lazaruss_n body_n full_a of_o spiritual_a loathsomnesse_n corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n for_o which_o our_o zealous_a apostle_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n once_o do_v make_v a_o rod_n to_o drive_v these_o corruption_n out_o he_o be_v both_o a_o light_n shine_v and_o burn_v he_o keep_v to_o that_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v timothy_n rebuke_v sharp_o and_o reprove_v in_o all_o doctrine_n he_o be_v salt_n to_o these_o corinthian_n now_o these_o sharp_a reproof_n do_v not_o provoke_v they_o to_o discontent_n to_o impatience_n but_o it_o have_v a_o savoury_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n upon_o they_o if_o he_o say_v genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la est_fw-la martyrii_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v reproof_n patient_o then_o these_o corinthian_n be_v martyr_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v these_o rebuke_n well_o but_o be_v thereby_o put_v upon_o a_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a repentance_n so_o that_o when_o this_o spiritual_a physician_n see_v his_o medicine_n kind_o operate_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o jerusalem_n as_o incurable_a because_o she_o slight_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o remedy_n for_o they_o the_o prophet_n complain_v they_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n and_o that_o the_o bellows_o be_v consume_v yet_o the_o dross_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o this_o than_o be_v a_o very_a hopeful_a symptom_n about_o a_o people_n when_o we_o see_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v that_o they_o be_v counvince_v and_o ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o reform_v for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o zeal_n what_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n oh_o the_o carefulness_n and_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n after_o paul_n admonition_n to_o repent_v and_o reform_v so_o that_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a oh_o then_o let_v our_o congregation_n be_v examine_v and_o try_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a what_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n have_v the_o profane_a man_n show_v after_o the_o many_o admonition_n to_o he_o what_o reformation_n be_v there_o make_v about_o the_o holy_a and_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o careful_a performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n in_o thy_o family_n concern_v which_o thou_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v of_o such_o person_n of_o such_o family_n though_o once_o we_o fear_v for_o they_o though_o once_o we_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o yet_o now_o we_o rejoice_v and_o our_o hope_n of_o they_o be_v very_o steadfast_a but_o may_v we_o not_o cry_v woe_n wo_n and_o again_o woe_n to_o our_o congregation_n that_o be_v like_o golgothaes_n place_v not_o of_o dead_a man_n skull_n but_o dead_a heart_n yea_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a have_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v many_o year_n lay_v the_o axe_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o root_n of_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o most_o family_n in_o most_o congregation_n yet_o how_o great_o do_v it_o abound_v sure_o of_o such_o family_n of_o such_o congregation_n we_o may_v with_o grief_n of_o heart_n say_v as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n second_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o
enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v we_o tenderness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o error_n and_o heresy_n will_v break_v out_o into_o enmity_n and_o make_v man_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n while_o they_o destroy_v you_o three_o then_o we_o regard_v religion_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n when_o we_o make_v church_n party_n in_o it_o when_o we_o promote_v faction_n and_o division_n and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o be_v fill_v with_o much_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prone_a to_o and_o nothing_o incline_v more_o to_o opposition_n and_o contention_n than_o such_o a_o frame_n upon_o man_n spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o clear_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n one_o be_v for_o paul_n another_o for_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o vers_fw-la 4._o again_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a so_o that_o this_o do_v plain_o discover_v man_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o divine_a and_o holy_a principle_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o foment_n difference_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v up_o one_o minister_n against_o another_o to_o admire_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o one_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o these_o corinthian_n that_o as_o they_o discover_v much_o pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o name_n which_o they_o give_v person_n capellus_fw-la histor_n a._n m._n 3168._o sometime_o delight_v in_o word_n which_o signify_v power_n and_o principality_n as_o hegemon_n etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o denote_v victory_n as_o nicolaus_n etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o declare_v glory_n as_o polycletus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o such_o a_o carnal_a ambition_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o though_o make_v christian_n set_v up_o and_o admire_a man_n person_n look_v after_o gift_n which_o bring_v applause_n more_o than_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n now_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o carnal_o affect_v they_o do_v continual_o throw_v ball_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o a_o babylon_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o jerusalem_n judas_n speak_v vers_fw-la 16._o of_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n it_o be_v some_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o other_o that_o make_v they_o advance_v this_o and_o that_o man_n against_o other_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o divisionsis_fw-la appear_v jam._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o viz._n to_o bring_v in_o all_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n as_o also_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o it_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a though_o man_n may_v judge_v it_o zeal_n and_o think_v they_o be_v active_a for_o god_n glory_n yet_o it_o be_v sensual_a and_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o large_o the_o apostle_n expatiate_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o a_o world_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o it_o and_o from_o that_o exhortation_n be_v not_o many_o master_n that_o be_v do_v not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o so_o to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v other_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a way_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v not_o only_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o pen_n also_o to_o be_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n it_o make_v the_o pen_n to_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n that_o none_o can_v tame_v take_v we_o heed_n then_o of_o mind_v religion_n only_o to_o make_v party_n and_o different_a way_n therein_o for_o this_o will_n at_o last_o break_v into_o a_o open_a enmity_n against_o the_o true_o godly_a four_o then_o we_o look_v after_o religion_n in_o a_o carnal_a way_n when_o we_o make_v use_v learning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o only_o to_o show_v our_o part_n or_o learning_n when_o we_o earnest_o contend_v about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v our_o opinion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o frequent_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o dispute_n and_o vain_a jangle_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o from_o these_o some_o do_v swerve_v by_o turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n here_o you_o see_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o pure_a and_o unfeigned_a heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v into_o vain_a dispute_n and_o quarrel_n so_o 2_o tim._n 6._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n rail_n and_o evil_a surmise_n and_o he_o add_v their_o character_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n here_o you_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o pure_a heart_n no_o good_a conscience_n all_o be_v to_o advantage_n themselves_o by_o it_o yea_o if_o this_o be_v not_o discover_v in_o any_o sordid_a or_o worldly_a manner_n yet_o if_o thy_o pride_n the_o loftiness_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v hereby_o advance_v and_o thou_o do_v not_o mind_n religion_n to_o exercise_v thyself_o to_o godliness_n but_o to_o have_v man_n admire_v thy_o gift_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o thy_o ability_n thy_o heart_n be_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thy_o enmity_n against_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n when_o oppose_v therein_o thy_o wit_n thy_o part_n thy_o applause_n thou_o may_v make_v thy_o great_a diana_n and_o oppose_v all_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o goddess_n last_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o out_o whosoever_o do_v motive_n not_o own_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o divine_a principle_n and_o holy_a pure_a motive_n this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o titular_a and_o a_o false_a christian_a and_o so_o can_v but_o when_o occasion_n serve_v manifest_v his_o opposition_n to_o christ_n way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a division_n between_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o a_o great_a opposition_n between_o david_n house_n and_o saul_n though_o all_o pretend_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n together_o yet_o because_o one_o have_v not_o a_o supernatural_a life_n of_o grace_n within_o have_v no_o experimental_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o his_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n to_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o mortification_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v regard_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a respect_n let_v his_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o plausible_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o unconverted_a man_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o high_a a_o office_n never_o so_o great_a repute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o serve_v christ_n for_o loaf_n some_o insincere_a and_o insufficient_a motive_n or_o other_o work_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v his_o shrine_n that_o he_o live_v by_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o boast_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o the_o youth_n when_o he_o be_v try_v in_o one_o instance_n where_o his_o heart_n be_v great_o affect_v viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o and_o follow_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v away_o exceed_o sorrowful_a thus_o when_o any_o such_o empty_a nominal_a christian_n be_v put_v upon_o such_o duty_n and_o way_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v go_v away_o not_o it_o may_v be_v exceed_o grieve_v but_o great_o enrage_v and_o disquiet_v this_o will_v be_v like_o the_o jealousie-water_n to_o discover_v the_o adulteress_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n will_v be_v like_o the_o pronounce_v of_o shibboleth_n to_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o whole_a truth_n be_v from_o the_o exceed_a great_a purity_n and_o exactness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v it_o come_v to_o new_a mould_n and_o change_v the_o whole_a man_n all_o old_a thing_n must_v pass_v away_o this_o will_v not_o abide_v either_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n or_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o therefore_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o light_v to_o darkness_n and_o fire_n to_o water_n no_o wonder_n if_o then_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v
most_o beastly_a man_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n though_o a_o king_n who_o have_v command_v over_o john_n baptist_n life_n as_o the_o event_n show_v yet_o he_o fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n mark_v 6._o 20._o as_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o sunne-beam_n do_v dazzle_v the_o owl_n and_o the_o bat_n eye_n thus_o do_v the_o lively_a expression_n of_o holiness_n even_o amaze_v the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o less_o true_a though_o wicked_a man_n rage_n blaspheme_v and_o raise_v all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n against_o such_o who_o walk_v upright_o for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o madness_n their_o conscience_n be_v still_o awe_v and_o convince_v so_o that_o this_o do_v discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n that_o it_o breed_v a_o reverential_a awe_n it_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n secret_o to_o own_o such_o and_o to_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v as_o such_o and_o that_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o they_o second_o although_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v thus_o necessary_a in_o every_o christian_a and_o especial_o minister_n in_o a_o minister_n yet_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o sacramental_a administration_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o a_o minister_n no_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o do_v upon_o a_o minister_n intention_n this_o be_v a_o donatistical_n error_n of_o old_a so_o much_o oppose_v by_o austin_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o minister_n life_n do_v frustrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o christ_n promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o office_n and_o to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n neither_o can_v the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n make_v void_a god_n promise_v of_o presence_n to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n where_o people_n come_v in_o a_o prepare_a and_o holy_a manner_n this_o our_o saviour_n seem_v full_o to_o confirm_v mat._n 23._o 23._o where_o he_o direct_v his_o hearer_n to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n because_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n and_o to_o observe_v what_o those_o teacher_n shall_v bid_v they_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o say_v he_o do_v not_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o this_o text_n do_v confute_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o against_o the_o protestant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o superad_v many_o superstitious_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o we_o will_v easy_o yield_v unto_o if_o as_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n so_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n chair_n for_o this_o phrase_n denote_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o office_n 2._o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_a they_o be_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n the_o pharisee_n say_v for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v their_o doctrine_n mat._n 16._o 6._o but_o his_o universal_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n while_o they_o do_v teach_v what_o moses_n command_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v christ_n chair_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n or_o their_o doctrine_n again_o the_o second_o error_n which_o this_o text_n do_v confute_v be_v the_o extremity_n of_o those_o who_o because_o of_o some_o corruption_n in_o the_o minister_n do_v whole_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o their_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v bad_a will_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o good_a our_o saviour_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o pharisee_n in_o a_o most_o sharp_a way_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o blind_a guide_n know_v how_o apt_a people_n be_v to_o run_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o do_v therefore_o advise_v they_o that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o keep_v to_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n so_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o though_o by_o their_o ill_a life_n they_o destroy_v all_o thus_o hungry_a man_n will_v eat_v the_o meat_n provide_v for_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n not_o consider_v whether_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n do_v eat_v or_o no_o yea_o though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v or_o as_o chrysostom_n man_n that_o dig_v for_o gold_n will_v glad_o take_v their_o fullness_n of_o that_o although_o the_o ground_n that_o yield_v it_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a in_o respect_n of_o grass_n and_o flower_n but_o i_o can_v say_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o point_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n though_o the_o efficacy_n of_o ordinence_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o godliness_n of_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v yet_o all_o such_o dispenser_n can_v have_v no_o comfort_n from_o he_o god_n neither_o may_v they_o expect_v acceptance_n from_o he_o while_o they_o live_v in_o their_o iniquity_n mat._n 7._o 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n yet_o you_o read_v of_o that_o terrible_a denunciation_n towards_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o much_o christian_n will_v rest_v on_o title_n and_o name_n upon_o ordinance_n and_o external_a duty_n think_v these_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n though_o otherwise_o full_a of_o impiety_n the_o apostle_n james_n argue_v against_o this_o position_n that_o faith_n without_o a_o holy_a conversation_n will_v save_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n plausible_o receive_v certain_o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v so_o universal_o entertain_v that_o a_o right_a faith_n will_v save_v though_o separate_v from_o a_o godly_a life_n that_o he_o do_v wary_o though_o sincere_o sit_v himself_o against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christian_n so_o also_o with_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n how_o apt_a be_v they_o to_o be_v confident_a and_o to_o be_v puss_v up_o because_o if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a call_n church-government_n and_o order_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n not_o so_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o strict_a and_o holy_a practice_n of_o godliness_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o point_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o their_o boast_n in_o many_o church-priviledge_n when_o impiety_n be_v not_o censure_v among_o they_o your_o glorify_v be_v not_o good_a they_o glory_v in_o their_o teacher_n they_o magnify_v their_o ability_n and_o gift_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o good_a all_o this_o be_v vanity_n as_o long_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v suffer_v among_o you_o so_o that_o you_o see_v neither_o part_n or_o gift_n nor_o divine_a institution_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v matter_n of_o any_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n therefore_o we_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o serious_a and_o holy_a observation_n which_o musculus_fw-la have_v upon_o this_o passage_n of_o paul_n encourage_v himself_o not_o from_o his_o apostolical_a office_n not_o from_o his_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o his_o sincere_a conversation_n the_o catholical_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n come_v in_o when_o this_o pestilence_n have_v infect_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o much_o material_a how_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v faithful_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o will_v to_o god_n as_o he_o go_v on_o these_o vanity_n do_v not_o prevail_v in_o those_o church_n which_o be_v free_v from_o antichristianism_n and_o this_o poisonous_a root_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a water_v of_o those_o who_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o often_o inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o material_a how_o the_o minister_n live_v so_o that_o christ_n institution_n be_v exact_o observe_v thus_o he_o add_v more_o also_o to_o this_o point_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o their_o reform_a doctrine_n reform_a discipline_n unless_o also_o the_o life_n of_o all_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n be_v commensurate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o place_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o convince_a holy_a life_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o 1._o potential_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o convince_v and_o of_o its_o actual_o own_o nature_n tend_v thereunto_o or_o 2._o actual_o and_o eventual_o which_o do_v so_o
noble_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o become_v spiritual_a seed_n to_o give_v man_n a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n as_o well_o to_o feed_v to_o nourish_v they_o therein_o james_n chap._n 4._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o john_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o word_n when_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o become_v instructer_n but_o father_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v to_o these_o corinthian_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corinth_n chap._n 4._o 15._o this_o then_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o much_o indear_n comfort_n when_o a_o people_n can_v own_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o he_o they_o for_o his_o spiritual_a child_n when_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o be_v enlighten_v i_o be_v convert_v i_o be_v sanctify_v sure_o if_o aristotle_n say_v we_o can_v never_o recompense_v the_o god_n nor_o our_o natural_a father_n neither_o be_v we_o able_a to_o requite_v our_o spiritual_a father_n although_o as_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o love_n though_o it_o be_v fire_n yet_o it_o do_v descend_v not_o ascend_v so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a relation_n such_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o do_v far_o more_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o people_n than_o they_o can_v in_o the_o minister_n hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v most_o affectionate_o in_o a_o overflow_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 12_o 13._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v you_o be_v not_o streighten_v in_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o child_n be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v here_o you_o see_v paul_n heart_n be_v more_o enlarge_v to_o they_o than_o there_o be_v to_o he_o this_o then_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o isa_n chap._n 8._o 18._o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n after_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n isa_n 53._o 10_o 11._o four_o then_o be_v they_o rejoice_v to_o a_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v a_o ready_a duty_n and_o willing_a people_n in_o all_o gospel_n duty_n when_o they_o be_v his_o live_a sermon_n his_o walk_a sermon_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n by_o their_o conversation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o profane_a person_n no_o bitter_a root_n grow_v up_o among_o they_o but_o a_o garden_n without_o weed_n a_o floor_n of_o pure_a wheat_n without_o chaff_n a_o net_n of_o good_a fish_n only_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n without_o tare_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o such_o people_n no_o such_o church_n to_o be_v expect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o less_o weed_n the_o few_o bramble_n the_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o husbandman_n what_o a_o glorious_a commendation_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v this_o church_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 3._o when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o say_v they_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n o_o what_o unspeakable_a gladness_n of_o heart_n will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o holy_a boast_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o preach_v by_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o one_o duty_n viz._n their_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o for_o thereby_o they_o do_v glorify_v god_n by_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v bless_v when_o a_o people_n in_o all_o gospel_n duty_n will_v not_o cavil_v and_o be_v contentious_a but_o declare_v their_o profess_a subjection_n thereunto_o 5._o when_o they_o be_v a_o people_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n christ_n to_o reform_v all_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n as_o also_o with_o much_o repentance_n to_o manifest_v their_o sorrow_n for_o any_o negligence_n and_o remission_n herein_o these_o very_a corinthian_n as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n so_o also_o of_o much_o trouble_n of_o much_o trouble_n of_o much_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n hence_o he_o speak_v remarkable_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o i_o fear_v least_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v and_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v much_o rejoice_v from_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v also_o much_o humiliation_n many_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o therefore_o put_v he_o to_o more_o severity_n than_o he_o will_v now_o than_o that_o paul_n may_v not_o contradict_v himself_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v also_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v unconstant_a sometime_o hopfull_a and_o reforming_a and_o afterward_o again_o relapse_v or_o else_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o but_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v gross_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o 2_o cor._n 17._o there_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n wonderful_o affect_v with_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v by_o see_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n upon_o they_o for_o thereby_o they_o do_v set_v upon_o church-order_n they_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n they_o manifest_v much_o godly_a sorrow_n indignation_n and_o zeal_n and_o every_o way_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o paul_n and_o this_o do_v so_o exceed_o rejoice_v he_o that_o he_o say_v verse_n 4._o great_a be_v my_o glory_v of_o you_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comefort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n this_o rejoice_v his_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v themselves_o assist_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o wicked_a person_n and_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o former_a negligence_n herein_o thus_o then_o when_o a_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o order_n and_o instituion_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n but_o because_o many_o church_n have_v receive_v but_o half_a christ_n as_o it_o be_v hence_o also_o their_o minister_n have_v receive_v but_o half_a joy_n some_o protestant_a church_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o discipline_n some_o be_v for_o orthodoxy_n in_o judgement_n but_o not_o purity_n in_o life_n some_o be_v willing_a to_o cast_v of_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n but_o then_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o people_n be_v so_o wilful_a as_o to_o necessitate_v a_o minister_n to_o remove_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v limit_v in_o his_o ministerial_a administration_n and_o can_v do_v all_o he_o desire_v thus_o these_o corinthian_n fail_v also_o about_o holy_a order_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o make_v he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n about_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o there_o be_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o rejoice_v a_o faithful_a minister_n as_o when_o they_o continue_v from_o not_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n either_o by_o false_a teacher_n or_o affliction_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes_n 3._o 8._o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n likewise_o when_o they_o be_v a_o grow_a people_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v as_o babe_n but_o be_v carry_v unto_o perfection_n and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o but_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v
complain_v of_o such_o a_o dull_a and_o liveless_a ministry_n yet_o how_o little_a do_v people_n think_v that_o many_o time_n they_o give_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o its_o god_n punishment_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n yea_o though_o minister_n be_v never_o so_o faithful_a and_o godly_a yet_o as_o calvin_n observe_v they_o can_v go_v on_o in_o their_o ministerial_a work_n with_o that_o vigour_n and_o alacrity_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o their_o heart_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o discouragement_n about_o their_o people_n all_o can_v attain_v to_o paul_n excellency_n who_o can_v have_v enlarge_v bowel_n to_o that_o people_n who_o have_v streightened_a one_o towards_o he_o serm._n cvii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constant_a ministry_n not_o only_o for_o the_o constitute_n but_o to_o a_o establish_v the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n purpose_n to_o come_v to_o they_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o advantage_n any_o earthly_a respect_n but_o but_o whole_o for_o their_o good_a to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v their_o grace_n the_o end_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o as_o chrysostome_n interpret_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o their_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o joy_n do_v follow_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o heavenly_a exercise_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v much_o joy_n hence_o none_o have_v true_a joy_n but_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n none_o be_v bless_v but_o they_o for_o joy_n be_v a_o great_a ingredient_n to_o happiness_n hence_o aristotle_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o to_o rejoice_v yet_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o rom._n 1._o 11._o he_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v to_o they_o some_o spiritual_a benefit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v chief_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o that_o the_o very_a name_n ought_v to_o be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a to_o such_o who_o labour_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o see_v no_o power_n or_o work_n of_o their_o own_o any_o way_n able_a to_o save_v they_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n therefore_o that_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v merit_n but_o suppose_v thou_o unworthy_a for_o such_o mercy_n of_o thy_o own_o self_n it_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o such_o alm_n as_o be_v free_o give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o distress_a church_n 2_o cor._n 8._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n special_a goodness_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o free_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n as_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o that_o chapter_n imply_v i_o do_v you_o to_o wit_n say_v paul_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o other_o afflict_a saint_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o bountiful_a disposition_n of_o a_o man_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a bounty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o serviceableness_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o for_o there_o be_v spiritual_a alm_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a which_o lie_v in_o reproof_n in_o admonition_n and_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o what_o be_v good_a now_o this_o grace_n or_o benefit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o translate_v iterate_v and_o repeat_v though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o epistle_n and_o his_o presence_n for_o by_o both_o these_o he_o communicate_v spiritual_a benefit_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_o and_o general_o refer_v to_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v whether_o paul_n do_v come_v a_o three_o time_n to_o those_o corinthian_n be_v dispute_v by_o commentator_n because_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n or_o benefit_n we_o mean_v the_o first_o work_n upon_o they_o by_o paul_n ministry_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o paganism_n and_o plant_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o benefit_n be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o quicken_v they_o up_o unto_o further_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n paul_n desire_v to_o impart_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o garden_n plant_v by_o paul_n yet_o many_o weed_n and_o some_o poisonous_a one_o begin_v to_o grow_v up_o among_o they_o there_o be_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o need_v paul_n presence_n to_o reform_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o church_n plant_v and_o gather_v from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o but_o there_o need_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a ministry_n to_o be_v till_v and_o dress_v church_n of_o it_o that_o garden_n which_o god_n plant_v and_o put_v adam_n into_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v daily_o dress_v and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o with_o the_o best_a church_n even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostolical_a plantation_n yet_o need_v the_o apostle_n care_v and_o diligent_a visitation_n which_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o write_v those_o several_a epistle_n to_o several_a church_n they_o be_v not_o write_v to_o convert_v they_o or_o make_v they_o church_n but_o to_o admonish_v instruct_v or_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v because_o the_o church_n be_v now_o plant_v yet_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o ordinance_n christ_n have_v institute_v be_v perpetual_a and_o must_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socininians_n about_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o thing_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v gross_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n as_o also_o their_o doctrine_n about_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a ceremony_n institute_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n church_n though_o constitute_v yet_o must_v be_v daily_o water_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o a_o people_n once_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o they_o need_v a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o yea_o a_o continual_a benefit_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n haply_o do_v come_v but_o the_o second_o time_n to_o these_o corinthian_n yet_o he_o appoint_v officer_n in_o a_o ordinary_a residence_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o church_n which_o be_v continual_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o perfect_a work_n as_o well_o as_o foundation_n work_n for_o progress_n as_o well_o as_o ingress_n for_o consummation_n as_o well_o as_o error_n imitation_n be_v these_o first_o to_o inform_v against_o those_o error_n which_o false_a teacher_n do_v easy_o insinuate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n sow_v his_o field_n with_o precious_a wheat_n but_o the_o envious_a one_o come_v and_o sow_v his_o tare_n as_o the_o april_n shower_n that_o make_v grass_n and_o flower_n to_o come_v cause_n also_o weed_n to_o grow_v thus_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n be_v build_v the_o church_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v raise_v their_o babel_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n with_o isaac_n dig_v up_o well_n but_o the_o philistine_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o throw_v their_o earth_n and_o mud_n therein_o if_o then_o error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n may_v so_o quick_o infect_v a_o church_n former_o pure_a no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o pastor_n and_o guide_n who_o be_v to_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o
if_o thou_o find_v that_o one_o sermon_n pass_v away_o after_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o thy_o soul_n thereby_o but_o why_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a edification_n in_o how_o many_o be_v not_o the_o groundwork_n of_o conversion_n lay_v how_o can_v they_o have_v the_o second_o benefit_n who_o have_v not_o obtain_v rhe_n first_o how_o can_v they_o be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v who_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n infuse_v into_o they_o two_o great_a thing_n be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o ministry_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o first_o to_o regenerate_v the_o second_o be_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o this_o build_n be_v not_o lay_v thou_o be_v yet_o in_o thy_o ruin_n and_o rubbish_n thou_o be_v yet_o in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o desire_v all_o other_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n that_o he_o will_v heal_v thy_o blind_a eye_n and_o open_v thy_o deaf_a ear_n but_o if_o god_n have_v bring_v thou_o into_o this_o spiritual_a estate_n know_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o that_o for_o progress_n herein_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n cry_v out_o then_o and_o say_v lord_n not_o the_o first_o time_n but_o the_o second_o and_o three_o yet_o all_o my_o life_n long_o make_v i_o to_o partake_v of_o this_o heavenly_a benefit_n serm._n cviii_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n aught_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o whole_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o other_o good_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o pass_v by_o you_o into_o macedonia_n and_o to_o come_v again_o out_o of_o macedonia_n unto_o you_o and_o of_o you_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n towards_o judea_n this_o text_n contain_v the_o manner_n how_o paul_n be_v to_o fulfil_v his_o purpose_n of_o come_v to_o they_o which_o be_v first_o to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n and_o upon_o a_o short_a abide_n there_o then_o again_o to_o come_v back_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v a_o long_a continuance_n with_o they_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_a as_o this_o of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o so_o long_a a_o residence_n of_o paul_n there_o as_o in_o this_o place_n for_o our_o holy_a apostle_n have_v his_o whole_a heart_n carry_v out_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v order_v his_o journey_n and_o continuance_n in_o any_o place_n according_a as_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v it_o so_o that_o when_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o travail_n and_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v his_o several_a journey_n in_o all_o these_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o look_v upon_o carnal_a advantage_n but_o his_o aim_n in_o all_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o great_a difficulty_n which_o commentator_n be_v exercise_v with_o concern_v this_o text_n and_o that_o be_v how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o passage_n with_o that_o which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o see_v they_o by_o the_o way_n whereas_o here_o he_o say_v he_o will_v though_o afterward_o he_o will_v come_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o so_o that_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o his_o purpose_n some_o as_o aquinas_n and_o other_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o text_n be_v either_o make_v in_o a_o former_a epistle_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v or_o send_v by_o a_o messenger_n to_o they_o and_o that_o afterward_o paul_n for_o urge_v reason_n do_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o second_o though_o with_o we_o it_o be_v the_o first_o hence_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v three_o epistle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n though_o we_o have_v but_o two_o but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o able_a divine_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v they_o grant_v many_o book_n be_v now_o want_v which_o some_o holy_a man_n do_v write_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n none_o be_v perish_v and_o indeed_o to_o hold_v that_o opinion_n will_v open_v a_o door_n for_o many_o atheistical_a argument_n at_o least_o it_o will_v gratify_v the_o popish_a party_n who_o think_v if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o her_o tradition_n will_v be_v a_o star_n bright_a enough_o to_o guide_v we_o unto_o heaven_n other_o there_o be_v that_o grant_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n paul_n have_v a_o contrary_a resolution_n to_o this_o in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n for_o they_o distinguish_v between_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v always_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n sometime_o they_o do_v purpose_n according_a to_o humane_a consideration_n but_o prudential_a and_o rational_a yet_o in_o the_o event_n be_v overrule_v to_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o purpose_v by_o some_o new_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v blame_v no_o not_o in_o wise_a man_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v sapientis_fw-la est_fw-la mutâ—re_fw-la consilium_fw-la new_a emergency_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v not_o foresee_v may_v cause_v new_a resolution_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o either_o paul_n do_v whole_o change_v his_o purpose_n or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o corinthian_n which_o make_v they_o so_o calumniate_v he_o for_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n and_o this_o answer_n may_v very_o well_o be_v justify_v yet_o musculus_fw-la do_v at_o large_a show_n how_o both_o these_o purpose_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n in_o they_o which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o insert_v let_v we_o come_v to_o observe_v some_o practical_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n from_o this_o text_n and_o from_o the_o general_a scope_n that_o paul_n have_v in_o all_o this_o labour_n and_o travail_n which_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n rejoice_v like_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v his_o race_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o especial_o of_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o god_n themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o be_v not_o paul_n admirable_a in_o this_o see_v how_o he_o take_v one_o journey_n upon_o another_o travail_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v both_o godly_a christian_n and_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a whithersoever_o he_o come_v all_o his_o life_n be_v spend_v in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o christian_n relation_n and_o herein_o these_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o there_o be_v none_o though_o in_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o condition_n but_o have_v several_a improve_v talent_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o know_a parable_n of_o the_o talent_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n some_o have_v five_o and_o some_o have_v ten_o and_o other_o but_o one_o or_o two_o yet_o none_o be_v to_o sit_v idle_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 25._o 24._o the_o instance_n of_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v make_v in_o he_o who_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n we_o will_v have_v think_v it_o will_v have_v go_v worse_o with_o those_o who_o have_v more_o talent_n they_o be_v under_o many_o obligation_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o improve_v all_o do_v not_o euperience_n teach_v we_o that_o where_o a_o man_n have_v many_o relation_n and_o several_a trust_v commit_v to_o he_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o yet_o here_o in_o this_o parable_n he_o only_o be_v
charge_v our_o base_a and_o unworthy_a heart_n with_o much_o laziness_n much_o formality_n much_o worldliness_n whereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o spend_v ourselves_o and_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o service_n do_v we_o not_o live_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o business_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o yet_o again_o who_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o so_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o prize_n and_o true_o if_o we_o but_o consider_v the_o infinite_a comfort_n that_o be_v in_o do_v of_o god_n work_n above_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o will_v be_v a_o sharp_a goad_n in_o our_o side_n to_o make_v we_o forward_o therein_o serm._n cix_o of_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o particular_a pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n esteem_n of_o their_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o pass_v by_o you_o into_o macedonia_n and_o to_o come_v again_o out_o of_o macedonia_n unto_o you_o and_o of_o you_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n towards_o judea_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n from_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o paul_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o intend_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o visit_v of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n by_o this_o instance_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o universal_a commission_n to_o oversee_v all_o those_o church_n in_o several_a place_n and_o country_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o particular_a his_o office_n be_v distinct_a from_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o particular_a city_n and_o church_n who_o be_v to_o have_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o their_o proper_a charge_n god_n then_o do_v not_o or_o do_v not_o require_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v like_o paul_n travail_n from_o country_n to_o country_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a manner_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o own_o flock_n at_o home_n from_o whence_o observe_v charge_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n distinguish_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o universal_a charge_n over_o all_o church_n the_o other_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o particular_a flock_n i_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v several_a particular_n wherein_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v diversify_v as_o their_o immediate_a call_n their_o ocular_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n their_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n their_o infallibility_n in_o doctrine_n all_o which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n only_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v their_o illimited_a and_o universal_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o even_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o ministerial_a not_o magisterial_a therefore_o their_o name_n declare_v they_o be_v but_o as_o ambassador_n send_v and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v they_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o information_n and_o practical_a improvement_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o universal_a commission_n to_o go_v nation_n and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o disciple_v they_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o constant_a travail_n up_o and_o down_o for_o they_o be_v the_o leaven_n to_o leaven_n the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n who_o light_n and_o heat_n have_v influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v true_a they_o divide_v their_o labour_n some_o go_n into_o one_o part_n and_o some_o into_o another_o so_o that_o thereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prevail_v more_o powerful_o than_o the_o emperor_n sword_n christ_n indeed_o say_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lâ—st_o sheep_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o lose_a man_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n be_v upon_o christ_n ascension_n public_o offer_v to_o all_o nation_n this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o perceive_v not_o but_o when_o thorough_o instruct_v than_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v nothing_o or_o man_n unclean_a it_o be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o universal_a and_o illimited_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v such_o officer_n that_o shall_v also_o be_v universal_a and_o illimited_a that_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n herein_o merciful_o appear_v that_o no_o nation_n though_o never_o so_o barbarous_a and_o in_o such_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o this_o glorious_a light_n second_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o thus_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o office_n other_o yet_o it_o do_v virtual_o and_o eminent_o contain_v all_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v what_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v hence_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o john_n the_o apostle_n for_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o in_o his_o two_o last_o epistle_n style_v himself_o only_o elder_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v preach_v they_o do_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o thus_o what_o any_o other_o officer_n do_v they_o also_o can_v do_v even_o as_o philosopher_n say_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o rational_a after_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n three_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v in_o their_o office_n that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a extraordinary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o their_o extraordinary_a they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o universal_a inspection_n and_o oversight_n to_o church_n they_o have_v none_o this_o question_n indeed_o be_v great_o dispute_v by_o saravia_n and_o other_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n who_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o extraordinary_a and_o personal_a privilege_n yet_o their_o office_n be_v perpetual_a even_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v say_v they_o the_o same_o perpetual_a ground_n for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v probable_a the_o first_o constitution_n and_o plant_n of_o church_n require_v that_o peculiar_a office_n which_o plant_v church_n do_v not_o even_o as_o miracle_n be_v then_o require_v but_o not_o now_o and_o if_o any_o nation_n be_v in_o these_o late_a day_n to_o be_v convert_v there_o will_v be_v require_v no_o more_o a_o apostle_n to_o do_v this_o than_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v a_o embody_a people_n and_o before_o they_o be_v full_o plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n among_o they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o afterward_o four_o but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n to_o keep_v constant_a residence_n among_o they_o even_o the_o best_a popish_a writer_n do_v determine_v that_o a_o pastor_n residence_n with_o his_o people_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o case_n when_o they_o may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o viz._n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o consult_v in_o synod_n and_o council_n about_o the_o public_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o stop_v the_o gangrene_n of_o error_n or_o any_o profaneness_n endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o a_o voluntary_a absence_n from_o a_o people_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o those_o ministerial_a duty_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o they_o how_o can_v they_o feed_v they_o how_o can_v they_o admonish_v they_o how_o can_v they_o rebuke_v they_o and_o reprove_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v unless_o present_a with_o they_o that_o distinction_n per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la will_v not_o hold_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o another_o man_n diligence_n another_o man_n care_n that_o will_v save_v thou_o now_o when_o we_o say_v his_o residence_n be_v necessary_a we_o mean_v not_o his_o mere_a personal_a and_o bodily_a presence_n only_o for_o if_o man_n be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a their_o presence_n be_v a_o absence_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o idol-shepherd_n such_o have_v
save_v come_v to_o a_o nay_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o necessity_n of_o change_v and_o that_o be_v when_o people_n and_o minister_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o such_o thing_n may_v plead_v antiquity_n though_o you_o may_v urge_v prescription_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o upon_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n we_o be_v to_o change_v from_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v such_o error_n as_o we_o once_o live_v in_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o paul_n though_o paul_n be_v not_o now_o yea_o and_o nay_o since_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v once_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o his_o dispraise_n but_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o paul_n once_o violent_o persecute_v that_o way_n which_o afterward_o he_o preach_v for_o those_o tradition_n and_o pharisaical_a superstition_n which_o once_o he_o maintain_v even_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o all_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o do_v not_o he_o in_o time_n with_o as_o much_o zeal_n renounce_v they_o as_o ever_o once_o he_o do_v plead_v for_o they_o this_o change_n of_o paul_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o act._n 9_o 21._o many_o who_o hear_v he_o preach_v christ_n be_v amaze_v say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o who_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n you_o see_v then_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o change_v our_o opinion_n our_o practice_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o a_o jew_n a_o turk_n to_o leave_v his_o religion_n and_o become_v a_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o papist_n and_o heretic_n to_o forsake_v that_o way_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v follow_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n neither_o may_v they_o fear_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o be_v account_v weathercock_n and_o turn-coat_n but_o rather_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o egypt_n and_o sodom_n they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v true_a natural_o it_o be_v account_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o change_v that_o religion_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o history_n of_o our_o king_n john_n fuller_n histor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o great_a stateextremity_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o moor_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n promise_v he_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v receive_v the_o turkish_a religion_n but_o the_o morocco_n king_n refuse_v the_o offer_n say_v that_o he_o have_v late_o read_v paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n and_o do_v like_o the_o matter_n well_o so_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o paul_n but_o because_o he_o change_v the_o religion_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o i_o bring_v this_o instance_n to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a influence_n that_o religion_n have_v let_v it_o be_v false_a or_o true_a upon_o a_o man_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n if_o man_n will_v be_v save_v sometime_o of_o forsake_v that_o religion_n our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n have_v live_v in_o for_o see_v that_o be_v direct_o against_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n in_o any_o religion_n may_v be_v save_v and_o also_o that_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o contrary_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o such_o damnable_a way_n and_o that_o of_o religion_n that_o without_o repentance_n and_o come_v out_o of_o those_o former_a impiety_n they_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o such_o a_o change_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o reproach_n but_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o those_o heathen_n who_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n with_o the_o abominable_a impiety_n they_o once_o live_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o philosophy_n they_o distinguish_v of_o alteration_n or_o change_n it_o be_v either_o destructiva_fw-la or_o perfectiva_fw-la thus_o when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v make_v wise_a of_o a_o vicious_a person_n virtuous_a here_o be_v a_o perfective_a alteration_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v change_v the_o best_a error_n for_o truth_n darkness_n for_o light_n it_o be_v not_o then_o enough_o to_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o change_v thy_o principle_n thy_o way_n of_o religion_n thou_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o they_o and_o thy_o ancestor_n have_v live_v in_o the_o same_o way_n for_o this_o every_o jew_n every_o turk_n may_v plead_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o the_o heathen_n plead_v this_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la patres_fw-la qui_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la sunt_fw-la suos_fw-la secuti_fw-la contumeliosa_fw-la est_fw-la emendatio_fw-la senectutis_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o be_v thou_o not_o a_o papist_n still_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o call_v for_o the_o mass_n and_o church-duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o latin_a for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n thy_o ancestor_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v to_o be_v truth_n blame_v but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o immovable_a therein_o as_o every_o party_n do_v brand_v another_o with_o heretic_n schismatic_a apostate_n so_o also_o with_o inconstancy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a name_n but_o the_o reality_n that_o make_v such_o person_n if_o then_o a_o man_n hold_v god_n truth_n he_o be_v no_o heretic_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v condemn_v he_o he_o that_o have_v a_o scripture-ground_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o schismatic_a though_o other_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o for_o causa_fw-la non_fw-la separatio_fw-la facit_fw-la schismaticum_fw-la thus_o if_o a_o man_n forsake_v his_o former_a error_n his_o former_a superstition_n if_o he_o leave_v his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n this_o man_n change_n be_v a_o duty_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o his_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v if_o then_o you_o see_v a_o man_n leave_v one_o opinion_n after_o another_o one_o practice_n after_o another_o so_o that_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v a_o progress_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n this_o man_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v encourage_v for_o such_o be_v the_o pertinacy_n of_o man_n and_o love_n to_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o great_a cause_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o retract_v and_o recant_v that_o which_o he_o do_v once_o zealous_o profess_v so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o doctrinal_n as_o in_o moral_n if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v for_o many_o year_n wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n that_o have_v be_v glue_v to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o appear_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la peccator_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la if_o this_o man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v do_v contrary_a to_o all_o that_o once_o he_o do_v shall_v this_o man_n be_v deride_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o profane_a person_n that_o once_o he_o have_v be_v no_o god_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v who_o make_v the_o prodigal_a that_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v dead_a to_o live_v again_o three_o although_o thus_o to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o light_n whereby_o we_o leave_v off_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o once_o do_v be_v thus_o a_o duty_n yet_o even_o such_o a_o change_n imperfection_n suppose_v a_o imperfection_n in_o a_o man_n for_o be_v our_o understanding_n full_o illuminate_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a first_o light_n will_v not_o come_v in_o successive_o upon_o we_o and_o by_o degree_n dispel_v darkness_n as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o vertical_a point_n immediate_o even_o as_o photius_n report_v out_o of_o a_o historian_n agatharcides_n that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n to_o who_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o degree_n as_o to_o we_o but_o it_o come_v sudden_o and_o perfect_o upon_o they_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o our_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n not_o that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v thing_n better_o than_o we_o do_v or_o that_o we_o be_v change_v but_o because_o we_o need_v such_o a_o alteration_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 13._o put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n hence_o
do_v all_o be_v new_a their_o service_n new_a their_o doctrine_n new_a but_o the_o iniquity_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o popery_n be_v proper_o the_o great_a novellisme_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o popish_a worship_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n the_o change_n then_o that_o be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v so_o offend_v many_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o but_o in_o appearance_n those_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v former_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n only_o a_o eclipse_n do_v arise_v which_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o then_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o change_v after_o a_o eclipse_n we_o do_v not_o see_v a_o new_a sun_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o reformer_n do_v not_o bring_v new_a truth_n only_o the_o darkness_n be_v dispel_v and_o we_o see_v they_o which_o be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o man_n who_o head_n be_v distemper_v we_o think_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n run_v round_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o distemper_n upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v be_v corrupt_v when_o old_a truth_n seem_v new_a to_o we_o 4._o we_o may_v therefore_o true_o conclude_v that_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n be_v inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o church_n which_o retain_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n great_a antiquity_n and_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o truth_n be_v always_o alike_o that_o can_v be_v true_a doctrine_n in_o one_o age_n which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o though_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o yet_o god_n truth_n can_v be_v when_o therefore_o the_o papist_n bring_v antiquity_n and_o consent_n as_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o deny_v they_o can_v or_o be_v to_o be_v call_v note_n because_o it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n bare_o but_o antiqvity_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n nor_o consent_v mere_o so_o but_o consent_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n doctrine_n so_o that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v proper_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n only_o we_o add_v that_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v inseparable_o follow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o certainty_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n truth_n christ_n truth_n if_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n make_v than_o they_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o they_o please_v than_o it_o may_v be_v form_v reform_v and_o transform_v into_o all_o the_o shape_n that_o man_n interest_n can_v put_v they_o upon_o then_o truth_n may_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o climate_n custom_n and_o advantage_n of_o man_n then_o truth_n may_v be_v one_o thing_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o thing_n at_o constantinople_n then_o we_o may_v say_v such_o thing_n be_v truth_n in_o one_o age_n and_o you_o the_o contrary_a truth_n in_o another_o popery_n be_v truth_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o protestantisme_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o true_o some_o man_n be_v so_o atheistical_a or_o self-seeking_a that_o they_o account_v truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o do_v godliness_n even_o outward_a gain_n and_o therefore_o when_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v gainful_a than_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o when_o not_o so_o than_o it_o be_v heresy_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o odious_a instability_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o private_a christian_n or_o public_a officer_n it_o plain_o discover_v that_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o uncertain_a motive_n prevail_v with_o thou_o either_o thy_o profit_n or_o thy_o applause_n or_o the_o time_n or_o custom_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o some_o other_o mutable_a respect_n do_v work_v upon_o thou_o and_o if_o so_o than_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n thou_o be_v then_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o other_o sound_n nor_o no_o long_o than_o thou_o be_v breathe_v into_o profit_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o papist_n profit_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o protestant_n profit_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o heretic_n how_o contrary_a be_v such_o a_o fickle_a temper_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v use_v 2_o of_o instruction_n how_o false_a that_o position_n be_v of_o some_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o towards_o we_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o titus_n livius_n or_o aesop_n fable_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o less_o blasphemous_a be_v that_o other_o comparison_n of_o another_o papist_n resemble_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n if_o so_o than_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o make_v what_o truth_n and_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v then_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o pope_n truth_n the_o church_n truth_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a passage_n of_o a_o papist_n ford_n against_o tailor_n say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o church_n will_v make_v that_o opinion_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o always_o so_o why_o may_v she_o not_o as_o well_o make_v a_o new_a bible_n set_v up_o a_o new_a christ_n as_o they_o establish_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n serm._n cxxiv_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a he_o prove_v in_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o receive_v their_o fullness_n and_o compliment_n in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o fullfil_v both_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o this_o assertion_n which_o calvin_n do_v well_o call_v memorabilis_fw-la sententia_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o memorable_a sentence_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o herein_o be_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n seat_v that_o in_o christ_n god_n make_v his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o we_o by_o who_o efficacy_n and_o impetration_n they_o be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o a_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v not_o because_o of_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o but_o because_o of_o of_o the_o fullness_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 1._o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o entire_a proposition_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o subject_n and_o predicate_v with_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o from_o the_o final_a cause_n the_o subject_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_n 2._o from_o the_o universality_n and_o extent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o promise_n as_o many_o as_o be_v make_v 3._o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o predicate_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v amen_n in_o he_o of_o which_o in_o their_o order_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n many_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n at_o other_o time_n in_o the_o singular_a for_o indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o one_o large_a promise_n or_o a_o ocean_n empty_v itself_o into_o many_o stream_n yet_o sometime_o call_v promise_n because_o of_o the_o many_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o be_v particular_o promise_v by_o god_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o great_a promise_n or_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v promise_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n and_o reiteration_n of_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o word_n promise_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o
dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n because_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n think_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o you_o for_o your_o faith_n sake_n whereupon_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v vehement_a herein_o it_o be_v that_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v more_o enlarge_v hence_o he_o wish_v that_o text_n in_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v upon_o all_o bishop_n hall_n or_o palace_n well_fw-mi aureis_fw-la literis_fw-la even_o in_o golden_a letter_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o when_o we_o urge_v that_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 20._o 25._o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o against_o the_o political_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n bellarmine_n solution_n be_v frigid_a it_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a which_o signify_v a_o tyrannical_a exercise_n of_o any_o power_n as_o if_o such_o a_o imperious_a abuse_n of_o power_n not_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v condemn_v but_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o aggravate_v yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o there_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o same_o passage_n in_o luk._n 22._o 25._o be_v relate_v by_o the_o simple_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n than_o do_v here_o disclaim_v all_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n all_o lordlinesse_n over_o their_o conscience_n he_o may_v not_o dictate_v or_o prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o he_o please_v now_o if_o paul_n so_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n make_v so_o not_o by_o man_n but_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n who_o be_v also_o infallible_a in_o his_o doctrine_n do_v yet_o disclaim_v this_o dominion_n what_o mortal_a man_n may_v do_v it_o what_o minister_n be_v equal_a to_o paul_n yea_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v whole_o plant_v by_o he_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v plead_v more_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o be_v not_o a_o instructor_n but_o a_o father_n rather_o than_o other_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o challenge_v no_o such_o primacy_n so_o that_o this_o text_n confound_v all_o papal_a church-government_n with_o the_o upholder_n thereof_o for_o how_o abominable_a be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o popish_a flatterer_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o tribunal_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v against_o paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n praeter_fw-la super_fw-la and_o extra_fw-la jus_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n yea_o bellarmine_n do_v apply_v that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation-stone_n which_o do_v direct_o belong_v to_o christ_n even_o unto_o the_o pope_n though_o secondary_o but_o most_o blasphemous_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o though_o christ_n have_v invest_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o believer_n kind_n of_o ministerial_a power_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o thereby_o any_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n they_o may_v not_o preach_v what_o they_o will_v nor_o command_n and_o dictate_v what_o they_o will_n insomuch_o that_o although_o their_o pastor_n say_v virtue_n be_v a_o vice_n and_o vice_n a_o virtue_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n affirm_v but_o afterward_o leave_v it_o out_o that_o all_o such_o dominion_n by_o compulsion_n and_o force_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n appear_v plain_o by_o those_o two_o text_n luk._n 22._o 15._o &_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o those_o place_n do_v not_o forbid_v such_o a_o fatherly_a pastor-like_a power_n that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church-officer_n but_o a_o civil_a domination_n as_o also_o a_o ecclesiastical-magisterial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v because_o they_o say_v so_o no_o our_o saviour_n absolute_o prohibit_v that_o when_o he_o say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n mat._n 23._o 10._o where_o also_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v no_o man_n father_n hence_o the_o papist_n exceed_o err_v in_o call_v those_o ancient_n father_n thereby_o urge_v their_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o ever_o a_o father_n say_v indeed_o if_o by_o father_n we_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ancient_n who_o have_v live_v long_o before_o we_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v allow_v but_o they_o call_v they_o so_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a and_o authoritative_a respect_n as_o if_o we_o may_v not_o gainsay_v they_o no_o more_o than_o son_n their_o father_n but_o this_o do_v contradict_v our_o saviour_n command_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_v no_o doubt_n no_o examination_n allow_v of_o what_o he_o say_v but_o all_o minister_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o withal_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v steward_n not_o lord_n in_o the_o family_n they_o be_v ambassador_n only_o not_o prince_n now_o such_o have_v a_o limit_a power_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o any_o further_a than_o their_o commission_n extend_v their_o power_n do_v not_o extend_v and_o true_o as_o be_v say_v if_o the_o apostle_n though_o infallible_a will_v not_o challenge_v such_o a_o dominion_n such_o a_o command_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 6._o i_o speak_v this_o not_o by_o commandment_n but_o refer_v all_o his_o doctrine_n his_o power_n and_o what_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o original_n yea_o christ_n as_o mediator_n refer_v his_o doctrine_n and_o will_n to_o the_o father_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o ambitious_a diotrephess_n who_o affect_v a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o doctrine_n need_v explication_n in_o several_a particular_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v negative_o what_o be_v not_o forbid_v or_o disclaim_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n and_o then_o positive_o what_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o exclude_v that_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o dispense_n of_o the_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o christ_n some_o indeed_o think_v it_o be_v not_o power_n or_o authority_n but_o a_o gift_n other_o that_o all_o their_o power_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o become_v christian_a but_o certain_o christ_n appoint_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n to_o exercise_v church-discipline_n as_o may_v at_o large_a be_v prove_v if_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n once_o or_o twice_o only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 10._o and_o he_o tell_v these_o corinthian_n if_o he_o come_v again_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 2._o &_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o that_o command_v of_o he_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n argue_v his_o power_n yea_o the_o name_n give_v they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o argue_v plain_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ministerial_a power_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n of_o which_o more_o large_o god_n assist_v in_o subsequent_a passage_n 2._o neither_o do_v this_o expression_n imply_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v embassadonr_n in_o their_o name_n and_o people_n act_v with_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o they_o as_o some_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o office_n be_v of_o christ_n the_o designation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o office_n itself_o from_o they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o
the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v finaliter_fw-la not_o originaliter_fw-la because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o office_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v not_o these_o office_n for_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o dignity_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v mere_o minister_n and_o servant_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n they_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n have_v a_o spiritual_a rule_n over_o they_o 3._o neither_o do_v this_o expression_n encourage_v a_o licentious_a boundless_a question_v of_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v deliver_v because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o be_v not_o command_v absolute_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o therefore_o some_o run_v into_o a_o disorderly_a extreme_a cavil_v and_o question_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o every_o christian_a be_v allow_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v hence_o the_o berean_o be_v account_v more_o noble_a because_o they_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o withal_o they_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o liberty_n a_o believer_n be_v allow_v must_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v much_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n require_v in_o bound_v the_o people_n liberty_n and_o yet_o assert_v their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v direction_n and_o guidance_n but_o this_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v here_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v mutual_o stand_v together_o yea_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n that_o make_v a_o contrariety_n herein_o sometime_o by_o the_o minister_n pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o power_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o people_n pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n whereby_o they_o refuse_v humble_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o order_n and_o officer_n as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o but_o this_o deserve_v a_o large_a tractate_n for_o all_o evil_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n because_o these_o bound_n be_v transgress_v in_o some_o age_n the_o officer_n tyranny_n in_o other_o age_n the_o people_n licentiousness_n have_v much_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o ordinance_n last_o by_o this_o be_v not_o exclude_v that_o duty_n whereby_o minister_n ought_v with_o holy_a sin_n zeal_n and_o courage_n reprove_v sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a of_o man_n yea_o and_o whosoever_o be_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o refuse_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o church-communion_n unto_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n command_v this_o incestuous_a person_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a place_n among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o he_o deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n up_o to_o satan_n when_o he_o command_v if_o any_o walk_v disorderly_a to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o yea_o and_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o his_o word_n to_o note_v or_o signify_v such_o a_o man_n all_o these_o be_v demonstration_n of_o power_n but_o not_o lordly_a dominion_n yea_o where_o reproof_n admonition_n and_o excommunication_n be_v right_o administer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n awaken_v they_o become_v more_o dreadful_a than_o civil_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n because_o what_o be_v do_v this_o way_n god_n bind_v in_o heaven_n god_n cast_v such_o out_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o command_v they_o as_o david_n to_o absolom_n not_o to_o come_v in_o his_o presence_n thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exclude_v these_o necessary_a ministerial_a duty_n although_o distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o though_o corrupt_a person_n account_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o lordlinesse_n even_o as_o when_o lot_n reprove_v those_o wicked_a sodomite_n they_o reply_v he_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n over_o they_o gen._n 19_o 9_o and_o moses_n when_o he_o rebuke_v the_o hebrew_n strive_v one_o with_o another_o how_o scornful_o do_v the_o injurious_a person_n answer_v he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o exod._n 2._o 14._o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o imbred_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o all_o sinner_n if_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o control_v in_o their_o wickedness_n to_o account_v all_o nothing_o but_o dominion_n and_o lordlinesse_n even_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o so_o whole_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o yet_o by_o evil_a man_n have_v be_v complain_v of_o as_o worse_a than_o turkish_a slavery_n how_o little_o do_v such_o man_n consider_v what_o their_o christianity_n oblige_v they_o unto_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o head_n lord_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o say_v let_v we_o break_v his_o bend_n and_o cast_v his_o cord_n away_o from_o we_o be_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v to_o behold_v the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2._o 5._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v not_o exclude_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v positive_o shut_v out_o by_o this_o negative_a expression_n not_o that_o we_o it_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o and_o 1._o it_o do_v exclude_v all_o abuse_n and_o excess_n even_o of_o lawful_a power_n for_o those_o who_o power_n be_v true_a officer_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o lawful_a power_n commit_v to_o they_o may_v yet_o abuse_v it_o they_o may_v show_v much_o rashness_n too_o much_o austerity_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o see_v this_o holy_a apostle_n though_o zealous_a to_o have_v this_o incestuous_a person_n cast_v out_o yet_o when_o true_o humble_v and_o repent_v he_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a to_o have_v he_o receive_v again_o require_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o grief_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v exceed_v in_o their_o austerity_n herein_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o canon_n make_v against_o some_o sinner_n who_o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o church-communion_n though_o true_o repent_v yet_o some_o excuse_v they_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n do_v then_o they_o say_v require_v it_o that_o the_o church_n zeal_n against_o sin_n may_v vindicate_v she_o against_o those_o abominable_a calumny_n cast_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o heathen_n as_o if_o she_o do_v secret_o nourish_v all_o impiety_n and_o although_o she_o be_v thus_o severe_a yet_o the_o novatian_o do_v refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o be_v too_o remiss_a in_o that_o she_o will_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v such_o who_o through_o fear_n apostatise_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n though_o never_o so_o sincere_o manifest_v their_o humiliation_n thus_o all_o unlawful_a austerity_n even_o in_o lawful_a power_n be_v exclude_v 2._o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v disclaim_v all_o civil_a and_o political_a government_n hence_o government_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v varinus_n and_o one_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v budaeus_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o invade_v the_o magistrate_n office_n neither_o will_v christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o church-power_n be_v a_o divider_n of_o a_o inheritance_n a_o civil_a power_n be_v coactive_a and_o compel_a by_o force_n which_o church-power_n be_v not_o and_o although_o bellarmine_n say_v ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o in_o vain_a if_o it_o may_v not_o civil_o compel_v yea_o a_o profane_a papist_n say_v our_o lord_n christ_n have_v be_v indiscreet_a if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o temporal_a power_n also_o yet_o they_o speak_v this_o according_a to_o their_o humane_a apprehension_n transform_v christ_n kingdom_n into_o a_o earthly_a and_o external_a one_o 3._o hereby_o he_o exclude_v a_o magisterial_a power_n though_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n over_o conscience_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v lord_n in_o the_o church_n conscience_n but_o
a_o ambassador_n or_o steward_n only_o he_o do_v not_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v he_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o their_o officer_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o magisterial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n plead_v a_o infallibility_n in_o doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o anathematise_v all_o as_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v thereunto_o the_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o ministerial_a power_n but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o magisterial_a one_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n say_v they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o commonwealth_n else_o christ_n have_v not_o wise_o provide_v in_o his_o church_n a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o schismâ—_n last_o by_o this_o he_o do_v exclude_v any_o sinful_a or_o wicked_a end_n as_o if_o he_o do_v make_v the_o church_n subservient_fw-fr to_o any_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n be_v end_n for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o for_o they_o he_o that_o have_v a_o lordly_a government_n or_o despotical_a say_v aristotle_n administer_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o public_a good_a but_o the_o personal_a good_a he_o look_v at_o it_o be_v not_o res_fw-la publica_fw-la but_o res_fw-la propria_fw-la all_o tyrannical_a administration_n be_v for_o the_o tyrant_n profit_n they_o non_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ut_fw-la prosint_fw-la whereas_o good_a governor_n they_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a good_a know_v they_o be_v for_o it_o not_o it_o for_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o church-officer_n all_o their_o name_n be_v name_n of_o care_n of_o diligence_n and_o labour_n god_n have_v not_o set_v they_o there_o for_o their_o carnal_a advantage_n as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v make_v for_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n alas_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n not_o they_o it_o be_v christ_n flock_n not_o they_o they_o die_v not_o for_o it_o they_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o it_o neither_o be_v believer_n baptize_v into_o their_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o happy_a and_o bless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n the_o officer_n not_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n nor_o the_o people_n their_o liberty_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o wantonness_n when_o pastor_n and_o people_n strive_v not_o about_o their_o respective_a power_n but_o who_o shall_v most_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o one_o another_o all_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v in_o at_o this_o breach_n if_o a_o church_n be_v plebs_fw-la adunita_fw-la clero_fw-la as_o cyprian_n say_v church_n and_o people_n unite_v together_o than_o what_o go_v to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o how_o much_o do_v ignatius_n if_o they_o be_v his_o genuine_a epistle_n press_v this_o subjection_n of_o people_n to_o pastor_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v as_o earnest_o press_v a_o love_a and_o meek_a government_n in_o officer_n and_o no_o doubt_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o a_o people_n than_o he_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o shechemite_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o consumption_n of_o both_o let_v minister_n therefore_o careful_o avoid_v all_o affectation_n of_o unlawful_a power_n and_o people_n of_o unlawful_a liberty_n let_v pastor_n look_v upon_o their_o people_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o lordly_a dominion_n and_o let_v people_n look_v upon_o pastor_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o name_n to_o they_o and_o this_o will_v make_v they_o honour_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n both_o for_o their_o office_n and_o work_v sake_n but_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n will_v provoke_v to_o great_a enlargement_n herein_o serm._n cxlvi_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o afflict_a one_o great_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n work_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n the_o apostle_n have_v remove_v the_o negative_a in_o his_o ministerial_a power_n he_o come_v to_o affirm_v the_o positive_a which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d helper_n or_o co-worker_n for_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o a_o concurrence_n with_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o some_o be_v make_v to_o respect_v the_o corinthian_n themselves_o as_o if_o he_o do_v work_v with_o they_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o joy_n other_o relate_v it_o to_o his_o fellow-minister_n and_o workman_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o often_o speak_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 21._o phil._n 1._o 2._o &_o 24._o phil._n 4._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o then_o 3._o other_o make_v it_o to_o refer_v to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v work_v with_o god_n but_o ministerial_o and_o subordinate_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o this_o also_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o then_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o indeed_o any_o dominion_n but_o yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v judge_v they_o therefore_o useless_a and_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o therefore_o he_o add_v we_o be_v helper_n and_o minister_n under_o god_n for_o though_o god_n immediate_o create_v the_o world_n without_o any_o instrument_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o stapleton_n need_v not_o be_v in_o such_o rage_n at_o calvin_n for_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n or_o at_o beza_n for_o render_v it_o helper_n see_v that_o beza_n do_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v a_o ministerial_a help_n but_o a_o magisteriall_a authority_n which_o the_o papal_a party_n plead_v for_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v the_o ministry_n immediate_o produce_v spiritual_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n though_o subordinate_o only_a but_o do_v external_o apply_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o god_n do_v put_v forth_o his_o glorious_a power_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n we_o may_v have_v think_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v your_o grace_n or_o your_o faith_n but_o he_o say_v joy_n by_o which_o some_o understand_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v heb._n 12._o 1._o matth._n 25._o 23._o this_o indeed_o be_v necessary_o employ_v and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o the_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a sense_n be_v their_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v make_v opposite_a to_o that_o imperious_a and_o austere_a exercise_n of_o church-power_n which_o some_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v exceed_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o who_o fear_n god_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n complain_v of_o such_o fiery_a pastor_n hence_o he_o speak_v of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n so_o much_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o ministerial_a work_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o administer_a function_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o our_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o who_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o god_n but_o also_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o such_o who_o be_v sad_o deject_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o after_o who_o example_n all_o minister_n be_v to_o walk_v be_v very_o careful_a herein_o joh._n 17._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o you_o not_o only_a joy_n but_o perfect_v and_o complete_v joy_n therefore_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o sorrow_n about_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a be_v he_o to_o suggest_v all_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v administer_v joy_n yea_o and_o promise_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n which_o will_v effectual_o set_v home_o those_o argument_n upon_o their_o heart_n this_o apostle_n also_o how_o frequent_a be_v he_o in_o press_v this_o duty_n ingeminate_v of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o hence_o he_o say_v to_o these_o philippian_n cap._n 1._o 25._o that_o
because_o perhaps_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v it_o 3._o god_n often_o deny_v comfort_n for_o the_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a when_o they_o come_v 4._o and_o often_o to_o try_v whether_o my_o obedience_n be_v pure_a 5._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n 6._o whensoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o the_o affliction_n we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o but_o for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o in_o his_o person_n 2._o in_o his_o member_n proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n suffering_n how_o christian_a martyr_n suffering_n differ_v 1._o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o propitiation_n 2._o in_o the_o efficacy_n 2._o our_o suffering_n for_o the_o church_n good_a be_v not_o meritorious_a either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 3._o that_o our_o suffering_n turn_v to_o other_o good_a be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o hence_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n turn_v our_o enemy_n wicked_a intention_n unto_o our_o good_a what_o be_v the_o general_a good_a promote_v by_o the_o church_n suffering_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o believer_n 2._o the_o propagation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffering_n for_o christ_n help_v much_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o work_v good_a only_o occasional_o not_o efficient_o or_o meritorious_o 2._o hence_o we_o may_v bewail_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o martyr_n 3._o the_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n may_v encourage_v we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v indeed_o the_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n how_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o for_o christ_n work_v our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 1._o hereby_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a assurance_n of_o these_o divine_a truth_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v 2._o hence_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o enable_v we_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o thereunto_o 3._o hereby_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o enable_v they_o and_o as_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v so_o to_o we_o 4._o hence_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o they_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o real_a for_o christ_n 5._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o mortify_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v promote_v by_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n how_o suffering_n advance_v our_o salvation_n 1._o they_o help_v to_o make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n 2._o they_o inform_v we_o more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n than_o we_o know_v before_o 3._o these_o afflictson_n quicken_v we_o to_o more_o grace_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o such_o suffering_n not_o bare_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o improve_v by_o patience_n conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n humane_a philosopher_n agree_v in_o the_o commend_v of_o patience_n what_o go_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o patience_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n 3._o affliction_n they_o also_o work_v patience_n 4._o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n motive_n to_o patience_n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v 2._o consider_v god_n great_a goodness_n in_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o affliction_n 3._o consider_v that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 4._o consider_v what_o good_a will_v redound_v to_o thou_o by_o thy_o affliction_n 1._o what_o spiritual_a good_a 2._o eternal_a 5._o consider_v by_o patience_n thou_o may_v promote_v the_o good_a of_o other_o a_o two-sold_a salvation_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a salvation_n be_v either_o inchoate_n or_o consummate_v god_n do_v by_o all_o his_o dispensation_n carry_v on_o and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n what_o this_o salvation_n do_v imply_v 1._o it_o be_v negative_a 2._o positive_a two_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n from_o god_n which_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o the_o direct_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n 2._o the_o occasional_a mean_n as_o 1._o their_o sin_n 2._o their_o affliction_n what_o be_v that_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n which_o paul_n have_v of_o other_o man_n a_o twofold_a hope_n divine_a and_o moral_a what_o be_v the_o divine_a hope_n what_o moral_a hope_n be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o their_o people_n what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o make_v paul_n hope_v so_o well_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o their_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n by_o his_o former_a epistle_n 2._o their_o set_n up_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o 3._o because_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o paul_n in_o a_o patient_a suffering_n for_o christ_n a_o double_a communion_n 1._o in_o what_o be_v evil_a 2._o in_o what_o be_v good_a the_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o their_o joy_n and_o glory_n 1._o a_o twofold_a communion_n with_o the_o afflict_a 1._o when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n himself_o yet_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o suffering_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o be_v a_o companion_n to_o sufferer_n as_o to_o suffer_v reason_n why_o partake_v with_o the_o saint_n affliction_n do_v interest_n we_o in_o their_o glory_n 1._o this_o demonstrate_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v upon_o spiritual_a ground_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v suffer_v for_o christ_n of_o the_o compellation_n which_o paul_n use_v brethren_n of_o the_o expression_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o know_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n reason_n 1._o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o provoke_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o hereby_o they_o will_v be_v more_o encourage_v to_o bless_v god_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v 3._o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v patience_n zeal_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o other_o grace_n qu._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o preach_v about_o such_o affliction_n which_o paul_n and_o other_o christian_n suffer_v from_o heathen_n answ_n 1._o answ_n 2._o answ_n 3._o answ_n 4._o answ_n 5._o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n two_o sort_n which_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n 1._o such_o as_o take_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o such_o who_o profess_v religion_n mere_o because_o it_o suit_v with_o their_o carnal_a interest_n hence_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o but_o by_o some_o within_o the_o church_n who_o be_v they_o which_o profess_v religion_n mere_o for_o carnal_a end_n 1._o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o lust_n 2._o such_o as_o intend_v to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o it_o more_o character_n of_o such_o who_o profess_v religion_n only_o upon_o worldly_a respect_n 1._o such_o who_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n prove_v adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o 2._o such_o as_o maintain_v doctrine_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 3._o such_o as_o make_v party_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o such_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o to_o show_v their_o part_n and_o learning_n 5._o such_o as_o do_v not_o own_o religion_n upon_o divine_a principle_n and_o holy_a motive_n how_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v call_v heavy_a and_o yet_o light_a godly_a man_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o their_o affliction_n from_o sense_n and_o flesh_n then_o from_o grace_n and_o reason_n proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o self_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n 2._o these_o two_o self_n oppose_v one_o another_o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v from_o which_o of_o those_o principle_n our_o action_n proceed_v how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o faith_n and_o when_o flesh_n speak_v in_o our_o affliction_n 1._o flesh_n argue_v from_o affliction_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o 2._o flesh_n say_v affliction_n will_v undo_v we_o